Author Archives: driwancybermuseum

The Best Articles Of Dr Iwan Web Blog History Informations Collections

The Best Information Collections


Driwan web blog


Created by

Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA

Private limited E-BOOK in CD-ROM Edition

Special for Premium Member Collectors





I have collected the archived collections from 1955 during young boy until now,

Some of the collections have upload in my web blog




Almost 400.000 collectors visit this web blog

I have million informations of rare old archives now, and if the scientist ,journalist or collectors want to have the rare archives’s informations and illustrations please contact me via comment, but before you must subscribed via comment to be my blog premium member.

I hope my bigger project to collect the informations from rare old archives will help everybody from all over the world.

I have met the the archives scholar from KTLV(Koninjkijl Tropen Leiden Vereneging) ,the Dutch archived of tropic area at Leiden Netherland who came to Indonesia to seeking the rare old archives,many Indonesian scholar visit KTLV to found informations related with their thesis because KTLV and also their Netherland tropen museum archives collectiosn cann’t copy because the protect with copyright.


I will show the best Informations Collections from this web and The Limited E-BOOK in CD-ROM  edition produces by Driwancybermuseum.

, I hope with this info everybody will know and contact me via comment what info of rare archives they need.


Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA


A. The Driwancybermuseum Home office Profile



 Dr Iwan web Blog



  • Sesuai dengan persyaratan untuk mendaptakan sponsor iklan ., dengan ini dilaporkan kemajuan web Blog Blog By Dr Iwan sebagai berikut … · Cached page

Posted on October 4, 2010 by iwansuwandy

*ill 001


Palestina Book 1938





PalestineWar Map

Jerusalem at night

Jerusalem morning

Jerusalem Picture

Jerusalem Map

Jerusalem Map

Jerusalem city

Jaffa city

Islamic Jerusalem


Jews Colonies

Talpiot Tomb

Aim Harod

Cave Tel Aviv

Palestine Post Jerusalem

Mufti Jerusalem

King Ibn Saud

Balfour declaretion

Mr Balfour

British Indian soldier

British Australian Troops

Vintage Hebron picture

Jews Independent Proclamation

Palestine Book 1938

Created by Dr iwan S. based on the vintage Book written by Pierre van Passei, Days of our Years 1903-1938. arranged in chrnologic historic information added UCM collections illustration(The writer only told the story and Dr Iwan S. arranged chronologic historic in systematic informations,please colectors read before The British Prtectorate Palestine War Collections.)


Visitor: 92,983 views all-time

Max Visitor/day:

494 views on your busiest day, October 14, 2011

The best Article

Most popular topics written 9in one day about

Topic Views
Driwan Vietnam War Cybermuseum 98
Driwas masterpiece cybermuseum 87
Uncategorized 71
Driwancybermuseum 53
pameran koleksi sepeda antik 41
art photography 34
germany collections 30
indonesia heros collections 29

The Silent Film and Early Film Historic Collections 1877-1930

The Silent film Historic Collections

Created By

Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA

Limited Private E-book In CD-ROM

Please look The Sample below and The complete CD-ROM only for premium member,please subscribed via comment)

This book dedicated

 to my grandgrandpa Tan G.L.who built  the first silent film cinema Scalabio at Padang City West Sumatra Indonesia and My Friend Ang T.L(Wirako) who Grandpa also built the silent and first speaking film Cinema at the same city.




Scene from the 1921 Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, one of the highest-grossing silent films.

A silent film is a film with no synchronized recorded sound, especially with no spoken dialogue. In silent films for entertainment the dialogue is transmitted through muted gestures, pantomime and title cards.

Chronologic Historic Collections




 Muybridge’s initial attempts failed and it wasn’t until 1877


The first projected sequential proto-movie was made by Eadweard Muybridge some time between 1877 and 1880



. The first narrative film was created by Louis Le Prince in 1888.

  The first narrative film was created by Louis

It was a two-second film of people walking in Oakwood streets garden, entitled Roundhay Garden Scene.[1]


Roundhay Garden Scene 1888, the first known celluloid film recorded.



 West Orange, New Jersey, used December 1892

Edison Studios were first in West Orange, New Jersey (1892),


The Black Maria, Edison's first motion picture studio

The Black Maria, Edison's first motion picture studio
The Black Maria, Edison’s First Motion Picture Studio,
West Orange, New Jersey,
used between December 1892 and January 1901.
Inventing Entertainment: the Early Motion Pictures and Sound Recordings of the Edison Companies

Edison and Dickson continued to experiment with motion pictures in the late 1880s and into the 1890s. Dickson designed the Black Maria, the first movie studio, which was completed in 1893. The name was derived from the slang for the police paddy wagons that the studio was said to resemble. Between 1893 and 1903, Edison produced more than 250 films at the Black Maria, including many of those found in the Edison Motion Pictures collection of the Library of Congress. Most of the films are short, as it was believed that people would not stand the “flickers” for more than ten minutes.

Turn-of-the-century copyright law provided protection for photographs but not for motion pictures. Therefore, a number of early film producers protected their work by copyrighting paper contact prints (paper prints) of the film’s individual frames.


Edison Kinetoscopic Recording of a Sneeze
Edison Kinetoscopic Recording of a Sneeze,
copyright January 9, 1894.
American Treasures of the Library of Congress

View the film which was reconstructed from the paper print.
Edison Kinetoscopic Record of a Sneeze
by W. K. L. Dickson, one of Edison’s assistants,
January 7, 1894.



Thomas Edison with his Home Kinetoscope, introduced 1912




Scene from Broken Blossoms starring Lilian Gish and Richard Barthelmess, an example of sepia-tinted print.

With the lack of natural color processing available, films of the silent era were frequently dipped in dyestuffs and dyed various shades and hues to signal a mood or represent a time of day. Blue represented night scenes, yellow or amber meant day. Red represented fire and green represented a mysterious mood. Similarly, toning of film (such as the common silent film generalization of sepia-toning) with special solutions replaced the silver particles in the film stock with salts or dyes of various colors. A combination of tinting and toning could be used as an effect that could be striking.

Some films were hand-tinted, such as Annabelle Serpentine Dance (1894), from Edison Studios. In it, Annabelle Whitford,[13] a young dancer from Broadway, is dressed in white veils that appear to change colors as she dances.



Georges Méliès, the first truly great director in movie

Hand coloring was often used in the early “trick” and fantasy films of Europe, especially those by Georges Méliès.



 The art of motion pictures grew into fullShowings of silent films almost always featured live music, starting with the pianist at the first public projection of movies by the Lumière Brothers on December 28, 1895 in Paris.[4]



Edison Receives Patent for Kinetographic Camera

On August 31, 1897, Thomas Edison received a patent for the kinetographic camera, “a certain new and useful Improvement in Kinetoscopes,” the forerunner of the motion picture film projector. Edison and his assistant, W. K. L. Dickson, had begun work on the project—to enliven sound recordings with moving pictures—in hopes of boosting sales of the phonograph, which Edison had invented in 1877. Unable to synchronize the two media, he introduced the kinetoscope, a device for viewing moving pictures without sound—on which work had begun in 1889. Patents were filed for the kinetoscope and kinetograph in August 1891.

The kinetoscope (viewer), which Edison initially considered an insignificant toy, had become an immediate success about a decade earlier. The invention was soon replaced, however, by screen projectors that made it possible for more than one person to view the novel silent movies at a time.



sample frames from Edison film 'Three acrobats'
Three Acrobats,
Thomas A. Edison, Inc.,
copyright March 20, 1899.
The American Variety Stage: Vaudeville and Popular Entertainment, 1870-1920


Unidentified silent film 1910


By the time that the law was amended in 1912, some 3,500 paper prints had been deposited for copyright registration. This practice proved fortuitous, as many early films have been lost due to disintegration and the high combustibility caused by early film’s nitrate base. Many of these paper contact prints were converted back to film in the 1950s, and hundreds were digitized in the 1990s.

, 1933-Present to see photos and written historical and descriptive data of the Edison’s laboratories in New Jersey.




A film of a re-enactment of a naval battle, depicting Russians firing at a Japanese ship with a cannon

An early film, depicting a re-enactment of the Battle of Chemulpo Bay (Film produced in 1904 by Edison Studios)



 Early studios

The early studios were located in the New York City area.

In December 1908,






Max Visitor/day


views on your busiest day, April 29, 2011

The best Article in one day

Most popular topics written about



Dr Iwan Masterpiene Uniquecollections 530
Driwan Vietnam War Cybermuseum 317
art photography-koleksi seni fotografi 304
Uncategorized 155
Dr Iwan rare Book cybermuseum 147
Driwan Naturalhistory cybermuseum 114
entertainer art photography 109
Driwan Music Record Cybernuseun 88
asia art informations 82
Dr Iwan Icon cybermuseum 77

 836 views today 29th. May 2012



Driwanmasterpiece Cybermuseum:”Rare Vintage Egypt president Nasser with Bung Karno and Ex Pres Megawati Picture Photo”

March 10, 2011 by uniquecollection








Showroom :
The Driwan Masterpiece Uniquecollection Cybermuseum

(Museum Duniamaya koleksi unik masterpiece Dr Iwan)


Gamal Abdel Nasser
This is an Arabic name; the family name is Abdel Nasser.
Gamal Abdel Nasser Hussein
جمال عبد الناصر حسين


2nd President of Egypt
1st President of the United Arab Republic (UAR)
In office

C.The Limited E-BOOK in CD-ROM Editon by Driwancybermuseum special for premium member

1.The Art Photography Collections

The Brigite Bardot Entertaiment Art Pictures Collections(Koleksi Seni Fotografi Bintang Film Prancis terkenal Brigite Bardot)



                                                AT DR IWAN CYBERMUSEUM

                                          DI MUSEUM DUNIA MAYA DR IWAN S.




 *ill 001

                      *ill 001  LOGO MUSEUM DUNIA MAYA DR IWAN S.*ill 001

                                THE FIRST INDONESIAN CYBERMUSEUM



                                        PENDIRI DAN PENEMU IDE

                                                     THE FOUNDER

                                            Dr IWAN SUWANDY, MHA



                         WELCOME TO THE MAIN HALL OF FREEDOM               


                     Please Enter


              DAPC SHOWROOM

(Driwan Art Photography Cybermuseum)


The Vintage Famous France Filmstar Brigite Bardot ‘s Entertainment Art Photography Collections(Koleksi Seni fotografi Brigite Bardot)

Frame One : The Vintage Art Photography Collections



Frame Two:

The Brigite Bardot’s Photography Historic collections

Brigitte Bardot

2.The Vietnam Liberations war Collections

Category Archives: Driwan Vietnam War Cybermuseum

The French Indochina Post WW II PART TWO 1950-1954












Showroom :

The Driwan’s  Cybermuseum


(Museum Duniamaya Dr Iwan)

                    Please Enter


              DMC SHOWROOM

(Driwan Vietnam Cybermuseum)



1.Nha Trang Maritime Academy 1952-1970
skill 4 – small_taskforce_tactics;naval_engineering;naval_tr aining;seamanship
reference : Vietnamese source

2.Da Lat Military Academy 1930-1954
skill 2 – centralized_execution;small_unit_tactics;training


January 1, 1971

  • The 173d Airborne Brigade begins Operation GREENE LIGHTNING in Binh Dinh Province.
  • The 2d ARVN Division begins Operation QUYET THANG 405A in Quang Ngai Province.
  • The 2d ARVN Division begins Operation QUYET THANG 504A in Quang Tin Province.
  • The 2d ARVN Division begins Operation QUYET THANG 603A in Quang Ngai Province.
  • The 7th ARVN Division begins Operation CUU LONG/7/2 in Quang Ngai Province.
  • Operation WASHINGTON GREENE, initiated 15 April 1970 in Binh Dinh Province under control of the 173d Airborne Brigade, is terminated. Results are 1,957 enemy killed, 5,152 detained, 123 returnees, 227 US KIA 2,237 US WIA and 8 KCS WIA.
  • Sir Robert Thompson, British expert on guerrilla warfare, returns to RVN at President Nixon’s request to inspect US and GVN police and public safety programs.
  • Two USCG ocean-going cutters, the USCGC YAKUTAT (WHEC-180) and USCGC BERING STRAIT (WHEC-382) are turned over to the VNN, completing the planned turnover of WHECs.


 2) February 1971


February 1, 1971

  • The 173d Airborne Brigade begins Operation GREENE LIGHTNING in Binh Dinh Province.
  • Operation KEYSTONE ROBIN CHARLIE (Redeployment, Increment VI) begins.
  • The 4th ARVN Regiment begins Operation QUYET THANG 405A in Quang Ngai Province.
  • The 5th ARVN Regiment begins Operation QUYET THANG 505A in Quang Tin Province.
  • The 6th ARVN Regiment begins Operation QUYET THANG 605A in Quang Ngai Province.
  • The 7th ARVN Division begins Operation CUU LONG/7/2 in Sa Dec, Vinh Long, Dinh Tuong and Go Cong Provinces.


(2)A major test of “Vietnamization” took place in South Vietnamese Forces in this month, when South Vietnamese Forces invaded Lao without American adviser .

       They performed poorly . The Life photographer who had been covering Vietnam for a decade , was killed during the operation.


February 22, 1971

  • In Chuong Thien Province, a PF platoon from Trang Chanh village and one RF Intel Squad from Duc Long District engage an unknown size enemy unit 10 km northwest of Vi Thanh. Results are 21 enemy killed, 3 PF WIA and 8 sampans destroyed.
  • The South Vietnamese advance into Laos comes to a standstill 16 miles over the frontier.


 3)March 1971

March 1, 1971 – The Capitol building in Washington is damaged by a bomb apparently planted in protest of the invasion of Laos.

March 10, 1971 – China pledges complete support for North Vietnam’s struggle against the U.S.

March 15, 1971

  • Operation DEWEY CANYON II’s rear support base at Khe Sanh comes under Communist mortar and rocket fire. Sappers penetrate the perimeter. Results are 3 US KIA and 14 US WIA.
  • Operation DOK SOO RI initiated 22 Feb 71 in Phu Yen Province under control of the White Horse ROK Infantry Division, is terminated. Results are 410 enemy killed, 5 detained, 23 ROK KIA and 74 ROK WIA.


March 29, 1971 – Lt. William Calley is found guilty of the murder of 22 My Lai civilians. He is sentenced to life imprisonment with hard labor, however, the sentence is later reduced to 20 years, then 10 years. Out of 16 military personnel charged with offenses concerning the My Lai massacre, only five were actually court-martialed, and only Calley was ever found guilty.

March 30, 31, 1971   THE  DUC  DUC  REFUGEE  VILLAGE  MASSACRE    

 4)April 1971

April 1, 1971 – President Nixon orders Calley released pending his appeal.

April 2, 1971

  • In Operation QUANG TRUNG/22/FWD/4, the 2/41 ARVN Battalion moves onto FSB 6, joining the 1/41. Heavy contact continues all day. Results are 355 enemy killed, 7 ARVN KIA and 54 ARVN WIA.

April 6, 1971

  • The 360th Regional Forces Company outpost 2 km southeast of Mo Cay in Kien Hoa Province is attacked by an enemy sapper unit aided by 3 RF traitors (former Hoi Chanhs). The outpost is overrun and a nearby bridge destroyed. Results are 16 RF KIA, 3 RF WIA, 14 RF MIA and unknown enemy casualties.
  • Elements of the 2/42 ARVN Battalion operating 5 km east of Dak To in Kontum Province makes contact with an unknown-size enemy force. Results are 56 enemy killed, 4 detained and 2 ARVN WIA.


April 19, 1971 – ‘Vietnam Veterans Against the War’ begin a week of nationwide protests.

April 24, 1971 – Another mass demonstration is held in Washington attracting nearly 200,000.

April 29, 1971 – Total American deaths in Vietnam surpass 45,000.

April 30, 1971 – The last U.S. Marine combat units depart Vietnam.

     (1) April, 12th,1971

     The reciept of Tax by Buu-Bien Vietnam Cong Hoa, Nhan Cua O Ytauy Thai ,so tien la 8875 signed by truong ty, with revenue type Nha truoc va coniem 5$00 and Stamps 2 X 10 d.

(the only one Stamps used as revenue because the shortage of 10$00 revenue, and the situation very bad, -auth)

(2)April ,24th.1971

Trich Luc Bo Khai Sanh certificate with local saigon revenue

 5) May 1971

May 3-5 – A mass arrest of 12,000 protesters occurs in Washington


Legalization Chung Chi Tinh Trang Quan Dich Certificate with local saigon revenue


Giao Keo document with Stamp used as revenue

The May Day 1971 protests in San Francisco

Primary Source


May Day 1971 — SF police work over some demonstrators.

Anti-Vietnam War Demonstrations Paralyze Financial District

First-hand account over phone from downtown SF, broadcast originally on KPFA-FM, May 5, 1971.

The financial district got an adrenal rush in SF last Wednesday. Office workers for the most part stayed at their jobs and the wheels of war continued but everyone was aware that something was happening. Demonstrators were scattered all throughout the area and their words were falling on a lot of sympathetic ears. The full invincible force of the city’s private army was there including Motorcycle pigs, Honda Hogs, Horse Mounted pigs, squad cars with four cops in them, Tac squadders on foot, and plain clothes pigs. They angrily busted over 100 demonstrators. Two of the victims were Good Times reporters Eric and Mike. They both have a story we would like to print. The pigs don’t relate to deadlines.

There are a lot of stories to tell about the day’s activities. Most of them are repeats of similar incidents that were going on throughout the country. Office workers standing on the streets in front of their corporations rapping, some of them getting clubbed or busted in the rush of pig violence. Cops busting people with total disregard for their rights. Slamming them into paddy wagons as if they were hardened criminals. Demonstrators chanting and laughing. Everyone involved.

Here’s one account from a brother back from the day:

1:00 People rapping in groups on corners all over financial district. Freaks presenting treaty to Montgomery streeters. . .explaining it to them. Majority of them were sympathetic. Streets very crowded–workers on lunch now– Theatrics at B of A plaza … burning of U.S. flag. (mime troupe?) Plaza packed. Then after theatre, group breaks up into splinter groups … each proceeding to, a target building (Shell Oil, Std. Oil etc.) But most of the buildings were locked & super “secure”. Crowds, wandering around the sidewalks found horsepigs surrounding them. With the sidewalks packed, a few mounted pigs began backing their horses into people. Then indiscriminate clubbing. Screams and hysteria.


May Day 1971

2:00 Young office workers got clubbed along with freaks. Pigs were especially brutal to women– Saw one pig at Zellerbach Plaza ride his horse into a crowd. A secretary screamed and the pig grabbed her by the hair and dragged her to a paddy wagon.

Drifted down towards Battery & Market. Workers stood with demonstrators gaping in awe as a brother ran up Battery St. with 3 mounted pigs in hot pursuit. “Run, Run!” came the cries from freaks & straights alike. Someone who had seen the beginning of the chase said that he had been holding a sign when a pig declared his corner to be an illegal assembly… and that made him the “leader” of the illegal assembly.

Near the Stock Exchange a brother lay on the ground unconscious bleeding from the head. A pig stood over him. No medical aid for twenty min. then into a paddy wagon. On California St. a brother lay on the sidewalk badly hurt … kicked by a horse. Stockbrokers with horror on their faces.

Later in the afternoon the streets of the financial district were mostly deserted except for clusters of freaks and cops on alternate corners. Occasionally the cops would ask them to move on. Eventually people started drifting over to Union Square. Union Square was quickly surrounded by pigs and as people gathered there, Honda Hogs would ride into the park and harass and intimidate. A couple of people were quickly busted for no apparent reason. Then a brother hoisted a peace flag and things got heavy. Cops came flying at him as though he had shot off a cannon and the brother was hauled away. The pigs stood tense waiting for the next feeble excuse to spring.

Honda Hog stepped up to and screamed in my face “Get out of this Park! Get out!’

Soon an announcement came over a bullhorn from outside the Square. “You have five minutes to disperse.” And then the countdown … one … two…

At five they charged the park like outraged rednecks. The Square was cleared within minutes. The pigs call it a victory. For our part the war isn’t over yet. The whole day was just one battle more.

Good Times newspaper, May 7, 1971 (Volume IV, No. 18)


The rare “Huyen Trin Qui” free military postal vietnam Map with paralel line cover, send from Dai Doi 3/2 KBC 3966 (2nd Battalion, unknown location)  with red KBC Stamped 3966 and Quan Buu date stamped 31-7.1971, send via KBC 3328 (Naval Headquaters saigon) by DVD (?)  HQ 503 ( LST-Landing Ship Transport NVH Navy at Vung Tua),

 inside Chinese langguage latter.

 The same type of cover send  in June,7th.1971 and October ,5th.1971 .

6) June 1971

It took part in Operation ‘Hermit Park’ in June 1971 when the barrel was struck by a round from an enemy anti-tank weapon (RPG), wounding the driver.

Centurion in VietnamCenturion in Vietnam FOD/71/0305/VN


The decision was further reinforced when President Nguyen van Thieu pressed through an election lam on June,9.1971, which would limit the number of presidential candidates.  

The bill-disigned to cut the number of presidential candidates to give the winner a more convincing majority-stilpulated that prospective presidential candidates must have then nomination papers endorsed either by 40 deputies or senators or by 100 members of elected provincial councils.

Presiident Thieu consequently entered the South Vietnamese presidential elections with only one opponent former general Duong van Minh, who later withdrew.


The Military and Naval operation on Vietnam coast stamps were issued , the uncommon mint with ace  40pi ( I found this stamps in HCM city-auth)

(3) June.25th 1971

The Civil covers send  from CDS Qui Nhon 25-6- 1971 with chinese char letter, to Saigon with rate 2×1 dong + 4 dong stamp(6 Dong), with propaganda stamped “In International aid day 22.08.1971”  with  chinese char letter inside,(PH)

 7)July 1971


The reciept of Tax by BuuBien Vietnam cong Hoa, nhan cua O tang Tai, so tien la 11.825 with rare ravenue 3 X 10$00 and common 2X 080 (rate 21$60),

(the last serial reciept of Tax paid via Buu Bien during the escalation of vietnam liberation war-auth)

(2)July 14th 1971

The rare”Huyen Trin Qui “ free military  city’s dot of Vietnamese map cover with  paralel line border trade mark  two peagons and red-blue line via airmail , postally used with Quan Buu cds 14.1.1971, and red KBC 3966 , Free airmail covers from Dai Doi 3/2 KBC 3966 (SECOND ARMY BATTALION LOCATION ?) TO DVH Vung tau HQ 503 (LST –Long Ship transport NVN-Navy) via KBC 3328(Naval fleet Headquaters Saigon) 


     (The same type of Covers send with Quan Buu Stamped 14.5.1971 and 31.9. 1971 from the same sander and recievers address.

          From this three cover were found only two letter in chinese character, my  best friend have tranlated

April 20th 1972

do-truo’ng Saigon  document signed and official stamped of  Vietnam Conghoa Bo Thanh Saigon Khoi Chuyen Mon  Thong To Ky

May 1972

 (1) May,1972

     Trong cuoc chien dau chong phong toa thang 5-1972 , nganh xang dau cung cac nganh thep, dien than va nhan dan cac dan toc tinh Lang Son, chi trong 15 ngay dau thang 6-1972 da ti cong xong he thong  kho va tuyen ong tir bien gioi ve de kip thoi tiep nhan mot khoi luong lon xiang dau,cung cap day du cho cac nhu cau quoc phong, dan sinh.

          Sau do, tiep tuc xay dung 6 tuyen ong tu Lan Son.  Quang Ninh toi thu do Hanoi , hinh thanh mot mang luoi ong dan dau lien hoan,vung chac suot tu Bac den Nam.

translate :

In the struggle against the blockade 5-1972 scale, the petroleum industry supply steel, coal and people of other ethnic Lang Son and expenditures within 15 days of January 6-1972 ti da cong tuyen complete system inventory and Tir bee border in order to promptly receive a large volume xiang first, to provide adequate for the needs of national defense and people’s welfare.

           Then, continue to build a pipeline from Lan Son 6. Quang Ninh province to the capital Hanoi, forming a network of pipelines festivals, solid all the way from north to south.

(2) May ,15th.1972


Legalised the Chung Chi Tinh Trang Quan dich Document  with Rveneue 10 D and local revenue 1972  2×10 D.(3) May,17th.1972 PHIEU LANH LUONG ID SIGNED BY CHU SY pHONG lUONG BO’NG.

(3) May,17th.1972

Phieu Lanh Luong Bo tai Chanh NHa Tong Giam Doc Thue Vu ID

(4)Vietnam Conghoa issued the International year of book stamp 5 d,on cover but not cancelled:

(a) Front cover


 (b) Inside cover the  S 26 milk promotion label

6)June 1972

(1) June,15th .1972     

     Uncommon mint”Vietnam armed” stamps were isssue

To know the Vietnam war spring offensive across the the DMZ darmacation line in 1972,look the war map below(from google explorations), especially the Quantri area 2 Division where three cover send from this area in 1971.(look Vietnam War 1971)

Map Description
History Map of the Vietnam War 1972


Map a)
South Vietnam 1972
Spring Offensive

Map b)
Invasion Across the DMZ.

History Map of the Vietnam War. South Vietnam, Spring Offensive 1972, Invasion Across the DMZ.


The Evacuation of wounded civilian and troops with helicopter   at Highway 13 Near An Loc to South Vietnam


Vietnam War – An Lộc 1972

Lightly-wounded civilians and troops attempt to push their way aboard a South Vietnamese evacuation helicopter hovering over a stretch of Highway 13 near An Loc in Vietnam on June 25, 1972.

(3)June,29th .1972 Presidon Nixon at White House News Confetrence when his term was end.

President Nixon told a White House news conference on June 29, 1972 that the Vietnam War could be over –if the talks “go forward in a constructive and serious way” — by January 20, 1973, when his term of office end

July 1972

(1)July,11 th 1972

“Huyen Trih Qui KBC-4026 ” Free airmail letter from KBC 4026 (location unidentified) to HV/HP 2 c HSQ/CN (?)

Huyun Trinh Qui ,KBC 3319(Cam Ranh Naval Training Center), with red KBC 4029 and Quan Buu 11-7-72 Stamped.

     (Inside the letter from KBC3397 (River Patrol Group 52 ,Navy, Cat Lai ) date 8th June 1972 (may be this letter send from KBC 4026 not yet known location, three day from the  cat lai front, or from another cover, this letter from this location have never report before-auth), the letter



            KBC 3397 ngay 08-07-1972


3.The Driwan Adventure(travel) Unique Collections

China(PRC) Unique Collections(Intro)

January 6, 2010 by uniquecollection

Dr Iwan S. at the middle of chinese great wall, I have finish until the top and i could a special great wall medal. This illustration with another below were for the collector who read “Dr Iwan Travel Unique collection(Kisah perjalanan Dr Iwan)”. Not many unique collection found during my visit China in 2008 Xianmen and Beijing, my friend told me the coolections many at Shanghai and foochow (I didn’t visit), but during my visit south china (Nanning) from Hanoi by train and back by Bus I found some Chinese Nationalist Medal and Mao Cultural revolution medal,poster and book. The collection will showed with my collection found in the Chineseoverseas and Tionghoa ethic area in Indonesia in this blog look at Chinese Unique Collection (Cultural revolution), Chinese Postal History (rare stamps), Artefact Ceramic (Yuan/Ming) etc.@copyright Dr iwan S.2010.

Dr Iwan S at the bottom of the great wall.
My profile at Empress Szu Chi Qing Dynasty summer palace. all the collection fromthi spalace will showed at this blog “China Unique collection (Qing dynasti imperial ceramic/painting etc)
My profile at the China emperor palace in the forbidden city, all imperial collection will showed at “China Unique collection(Imperial ceramic/picture”
My profile in the front of Forbidden city with Mao photo.
My profile in the front of Bird’s nest olympic games Beijing 2008, some memorabilia of the olypic Beijing will showed in this blog “Chinese Unique collection(memorabillia Beijing Olypic games 2008)
One of the qing Emperor religious was Budha lama tibet, I joined with another Lama Budha praying for the healty lng life, happyness and mercy to all collectors in the world ( I am chriastian , but I think no problem to pray hear for our future life)
My profile at Templeof heaven Beijing, this temple during Ming and QIng dynasty only used by the emperor of China to prayed. All the collection in this temple will showed at “China Unique Collection (Imperial ceramic /Pictures etc)
From Quanzhou (Tjiang Tjioe) Bus station (look photo below) by taxi I went to the very exciting Pagoda temple with many ancient statue collection, old wooden tree (400 years old) , look my profile in the Kaiyuan temple gate, all the ancient collections will showed in my blog “Chinese unique collection(ancient statue)”
Walked fron the Kaiyuan temple to the left and from here at least i saw my grandpa home area, the old Hokian House same with in indonesia chinese area(Tionghoa), in my Granpa homeland I found some interesting collections like vintage mao era ID, the Cultural revolution books,neaqr same I found during visit at nanning -south china fromHanoi I cann’t show nanning photo because i took video theremay be if wordpress gave me facility the Video fromHanoi and Nanning will put in the blog. I am very happy to came the area where my grandpa was born, tall my family this our grandpa city (he called Tjiangtjioe)
After asking many times at Xianmen(Amoy) city, at least I came to my grandpa homeland by bus from Xiamen to Quanzhou( before called by grandpa Tjiangtjioe, from this city many Indonesian ‘s Fukien or Hokian by ship went to Indonesia . I am seeking my Grandpa home area near the kaiyuan temple by Taxi. Many native Chinese have wrong interpretation when I asked them, they always say Guanzhou or Canton in the south.
Namputao temple xianmen (before Szemin, Emuy or Amoy)



The Kapuas river near Pontianak flea market*ill, during my duty in 1990-1994, I found many small uniquecollection object like chine cermic-pipe, jade, artifact ceramic, coins when the hot nonraining dry seasons we could walking in the beach of that river, but in my last visit no collection found anymore because all that area were clean.

After back to Pontianak by bus fromKuching Sarwak I stay one night and the last day of the journey 6.00 AM by citycar (oplet) I went alone to the Pontianak flea Market near Kapuas river*ill , I found unique collections Montrado and other kongsi Local chinese Kongsi tin coins(Cash coin) , and very rare James Brooke 1/2 cent 1841 coin (now put in Blog as Aung Aung rare sarawak coin), 12.00 AM Dr Sugeng Specialist Orthopaedi ex my younger medical doctor staff during my duty as the chief of WestBorneo helath and Medical National Police 1980-1994 during this time I have visit Kuching several time and found many interesting unique collection to put inblog. He came with the latest chief of Health and medical Police West borneo Dr Priok, after seeing the Police Hospital I builded in 1990-1994, many development and nostalgia for me to meet my ex staff there, Thank You very much Dr Priok and Dr Sugeng for your very kind helping me during my long journey in 2008. Dr Sugeng you always remember me during your first job at west borneo when I guided you to Sintang job with my car .I hope you will success in the future.

 After stay one night at Kuching, Mr Chan took me around Kuching, the photo of Chinese temple near uniquecollection shop*ill , where I found some unique coolection during my first visit 1994 and in this visit only found not much, Mr Chan please apoligized me because to long waiting and not on time because the shop not open must waiting, from here at 12.00 AM the journey continieu by Bus to Pontinak cross the border 4.00 PM and came to Pontiank 8.00 PM. THankyou verymuch Mr Chan for your very kind and phillatelic friendly help to me, I hope one day you will came to Jakarta during International Phillatelix exhibition and I will take you greetings also to the other Sarawak Phillatelist Dr Francis H.H.Ngu.

*ill labuan poster of boat transportation from labua to Kotakinibalu and Muara brunei.
After continue long journey from jakarta to Pontianak by flight to Pontianak and frome here at night 9 PM by bus to the village near the entikong border rest a while 4.00-6.00 PM at restaurant to wait the border open, I starting again 6.00 PM cross the Entikong border gate throung Indonesian immigration-Malaysia immigration , the journey by road about four hours came at Kuching Sarawak Bus Station out the city and by Taxi I went the Kuching Post Office in August.31st.2008 Malaysia Independence day, when I am asking the Malaysia Stamps catalogue at the Phillatelic section of the postoffice I met Mr Chan Kee Tex -vicepresident Sarawak Specialist,s Association ,ex the Kuching Postmaster, He took me around with his BMW car around sight seeing, no uniquecollection,s shop open this day, Mr Chan Suggest me to continue my journey by Bus at 4.00 PM to Miri in the next day 6.00 AM from there by non official Toyota Kijang car cross the brunei border to see the very clean and modern rich country Brunei, I travel around Brunei and the capital city Bandar Sribengawan look at sultan Bolkiah out of his Palace until 2.00 PM ,the journey continue from the ferry Port by the speed ferry boat about one hours to Labuan (ex victoria city) ,looke at the ferry Brunei-Labuan ephemera, In Brunei I didn,t found the Uniquecololection shop /fleamarket, no bus and Motorbike here,the continue jouney read below.

 After stay one night in Labuan Island port (ex vixtoria city, the British Borneo Gouvernor General office there before the World War II), beautiful city with excellent and exciting sea side and seafood, thank you to the Malaysia-Indian man who helpme during seeking the Hotel and also the Hotelman who helme to contact me Wife by Malaysia Phonecard, I didin’t fine any uniquecollection shop or flee market there, early in the morning I take a photo of my two bags in the front of Labuan Ferry port*ill to continue my journey by Speedferry boat to Kota Kinibalu Sabah (before jesseltown North Borneo) about four hours.

*ill KK
 After long journey by speedferry boat from Labuan island I came at the KK(kota Kinibalu) Sabah (before JesseltownNorth Borneo), the photo was the gate of KK Port*ill KK , from here by taxi to the very nice city , I stayed here three days for unique collections hunting and I found some unique collections at KK PLaza like MR Chan kee Tex suggestme , stampd dom and also at the other place some best collections will illustrated , the complete information read at Sarawak Unque collection in this blog

4.The Indonesian Independence Revolustions and  War Collections

Indonesia Independence Revolution And War’s Postal And Document History Collections part one in 1945(Koleksi Revolusi Dan Perang Kemerdekaan Indonesia 1945)












The Driwan’s  Cybermuseum


(Museum Duniamaya Dr Iwan)

Showroom :D r Iwan Book Show


 part one 1945

Base On Dr Iwan Postal And Document Collections

Private Limited E-book Special For Collectors.


The Driwan’s Indonesia Independence Revolution And War  Cybermuseum

Prolog in August 1945

1.July 1945



On this Japanese callender,tehre were  the first day of August until 11th August , especially the day of  US “H”Bomb were thrown , Monday ,6th, at  Hirosima and thirsday, 9th, at Nagasaki

(, if some have the other month,  August until December ‘s Calender please show us-auth).

(2)In July 1945  Daan Mogot graduated from PETA

During the Japanese occupation, Daan Mogot entered the military organization formed by native Japanese in Java, the Defenders of the Homeland or PETA. The year was 1942, he became a member of PETA’s first generation. Daan Mogot actual age has not been determined eligible by the Japanese of 18 years. At that time he was 14 years old.

Because of his accomplishments, he was appointed manager of PETA members in Bali, then moved in Jakarta. When I was in Bali, he got two true friends of Kemal Idris and Zulkifli Lubis.

Those from Japan Seinen Dojo instructor was appointed as a Assistant Instructor. Therefore, training will be given to them much lighter than had ever received training at the Dojo in Tangerang Seinen. Education and training can be accomplished through four generations. The first batch started in December 1943 and the fourth generation, the last completed month of July 1945, before the Japanese surrender to the Allies on August 15, 1945.

There are 50 people taken from the first batch of trainees to attend educational “guerilla warfare” under the command of Captain Yanagawa. Among those who participated a special exercise that is Daan Mogot, Kemal Idris, Zulkifli Lubis, Kusno Wibowo, Sabirin Mukhtar, Syatibi and Effendi. The type of exercise is given, among others, how to maintain a dove, because birds that can be used for communication devices. In addition they are trained how to use a good weapon to face the opponent.

After the 50th person inducted into the officer, they no longer served as an Assistant Instructor, but a shodancho.

Once inducted into PETA officers, each officer returned to his native region. In Bali, Daan Mogot, Zulkifli Lubis and Kemal Idris, along with several other officers set up PETA and PETA train candidates in there. The reason Japan founded PETA in Bali because Bali is considered a defense areas and landing sites. For that power is prepared, especially in the Nagara and Klungkung. Japan gives credence to the Daan Mogot train in Tabanan, Kemal Idris in the Nagara and Zulkifli Lubis in Klungkung. Although the three friends separated their posts, but they always make contact, either discuss matters relating to training as well as about the fate of people who are suffering under the soles of the invaders. Specific training activities when it is preparing to face an enemy attack the defense on the beach. During the year the shodancho in Bali is doing well. The next year they should be separated. Four people shodancho should go back to Java, while Daan Mogot, Zulkifli Lubis, and Kemal Idris, who stayed. They act as instructors PETA, provide training to prospective officers until they are proficient in various fields of the army.

Daan Mogot is famous in the history of the revolution time of war to maintain the independence of Indonesia in fighting in the forest-Serpong, Tangerang Banten Lengkong, when the Military Academy Midshipman Tangerang he leads try to seize weapons from the Japanese army on 25 January 1946.

Ironically, while he struggled to maintain the independence of Indonesia even willingly fall on the battlefield, his father was killed by robbers who thinks “people Manado” (Minahasa people) as londoh-londoh (minions) the Netherlands.

One time, Major Daan Mogot meet with his cousin Alex Kawilarang. Wearing a green cap, he was down on his motorcycle. 17-year-old youth was later picked up by Alex on the roadside, and he showed the face of joy. A warm meeting place. Then they chatted in the house. Daan Mogot told me that he now lives in New Asem Jalan, riding on the family Singgih. Immediately disambungnya story of the struggle. About the attacks in Pondok Gede. He is also a story about his father who had just killed, is not known with certainty by whom. “A lot of true anarchy going on here,” said Alex. “Indeed, it is a must Torang clean up. Therefore, the weapon must be in the hands of Torang pe “continued Daan. He said again to Alex, “Torang, people of Manado, do not do the absurd. Caution, caution! Torang must actually demonstrate, at the side where we are. “

Then Daan also talked about his thoughts on a college to educate the youth who want to become soldiers, who later turned out to happen, is the establishment of “military academy” (military academy) on November 18, 1945 in Tangerang.

As a sponsor realization of the idea of establishing a military academy school, then on 18 November 1945 he was appointed as Director of the Military Academy Tangerang (MAT) at the time he was 17 years old. Actually in Yogyakarta also stand Military Academy Yogya (Yogya MA) almost simultaneously, which is dated 5 November 1945. The idea of establishing a military academy is indeed like that be imagined by Daan Mogot.


1a.Early August 1945:
The Shimoda detachment of the First Special Attack Force (12 Kairyu type midgets) receives a report about the sighting of an American submarine shelling Mikimoto lighthouse, off Shimoda harbor. A Kairyu is diespatched to intercept the submarine, but fails to locate it.

6 August 1945:
At 0815, Colonel (later Brig Gen) Paul W. Tibbetts’ B-29 “Superfortress”, nicknamed “ENOLA GAY”, of the 509th Composite Group, drops the 15-kiloton yield “Little Boy” uranium atomic bomb on Hiroshima.

Colonel Tibbetts with B-29 ENOLA GAY 

That same day, following TG 35.3′s bombardment of Kushimoto, four Kaitens are deployed from Otsujima base to Tanabe to be attached to the Sixth Special Attack Unit. 

8 August 1945:
Moscow declares that from 9 August 1945, the Soviet Government will consider itself to be at war with Japan. 

9 August 1945:
At 1101, Major (later Brig Gen, ANG) Charles W. Sweeney’s B-29 “BOCKSCAR”, of the 509th Composite Group’s 393rd Bomb Squadron, drops the 21-kiloton yield “Fat Man” plutonium atomic bomb, on Nagasaki. [4] 

That same day, carrying out Stalin’s pledge at Yalta, Marshal Aleksandr Vasilevsky, CINC, Soviet Far East Forces, launches Operation “August Storm”, the invasion of Japanese-held Manchuria (Manchukuo). The attack is made by three Soviet army groups (“fronts”) comprising 80 divisions of 1.5 million men. In less than two weeks, the Soviets defeat General Yamada Otsuzo’s depleted and ill-equipped Kwantung Army of over 600,000 men. [5] 

10 August 1945:
Japan offers to surrender to the Allies, if Emperor Hirohito (Showa) is allowed to remain the nominal head of state. 

12 August 1945:
The United States announces it will accept the Japanese surrender and that the emperor can remain in a ceremonial capacity. 

Shikoku, Kochi Prefecture. That same evening, the Suzaki kaiten detachment of the Eighth Special Attack Unit receives a report about the sighting of an enemy task force off Shionomisaki, Wakayama Prefecture. Based on that information the local IJA commander expects a landing at Tosa Bay the next morning. Two kaitens are immediately dispatched to Tosa Bay and sortie at 0600 the next morning, but fail to locate the enemy and return by 1000. 

13 August 1945:
Tokyo. At an evening conference attended by General Umezu Yoshijiro, Chief of the Army General Staff and Admiral Toyoda Soemu (33), (former CO of HYUGA), Chief of the Navy General Staff , the Vice Chief of the NGS, wild-eyed Vice Admiral Onishi Takijiro (40)(former XO of KAGA) proposes “that if we are willing to sacrifice 20 million Japanese lives in special attacks (kamikaze), victory can still be achieved!” 

14 August 1945:
Tokyo. At 1020, the emperor convenes a conference of his most senior military officers. Field Marshall Hata, freshly arrived from Hiroshima, expresses no confidence in Japan continuing the war over appeals from such strong-willed, arrogant personalities as Field Marshal Sugiyama Hajime and Fleet Admiral Nagano Osami who exhibit a dull-witted state of denial. The emperor dismisses their protestations for protracted carnage. 

The emperor notes that with the Soviet entry into the Pacific War and the enemy’s use of atomic weapons, not even Onishi’s Special Attack forces can stop them. He requests that his senior officers cooperate with him to end the war. Later, the Japanese announce that the emperor has decided to accept the Potsdam Declaration’s terms and end the War, effective the following day. 

That same day, 167 B-29s of the 20th Air Force from Saipan bomb Hikari Naval Arsenal, Yamaguchi Prefecture. The raid is supported by North American P-51 “Mustang” fighters from Iwo Jima, attacking various targets in the same area until 1040 in the morning. 71.8 percent of the arsenal’s total roof area is destroyed. 738 workers, mostly mobilized middle school students, die in the attacks. 

Emperor Hirohito Reads an Imperial Rescript 

The Dai Nippon Soldier hear the announcement

the allied forces very happy after hear the announcement

Dutch prisoners just after release from a Japanese concentration camp, 1945.Imperial Palace, Tokyo. At noon, the emperor announces Japan’s surrender that is broadcast by radio all over the Japanese Empire. 

Port Arthur, Manchuria. Lost to Japan in 1905, the Soviet Navy Flag flies again on 22 August 


the rare money order fragment send to Serang CDS 15.8.05 ,and  the date on the  money order 2605,

at front  ned.indie dancer  2x 71/2 cent the cds not clear .

17 August 1945

Proclamation of Indonesian Independence

The Proclamation of Indonesian Independence (Indonesian: Proklamasi Kemerdekaan Indonesia, or simply Proklamasi) was read at 10.00 a.m. on Friday, August 17, 1945. The declaration marked the start of the diplomatic and armed-resistance of the Indonesian National Revolution, fighting against the forces of the Netherlands until the latter officially acknowledged Indonesia’s independence in 1949. In 2005, the Netherlands declared that they had decided to accept 17 August 1945 as Indonesia’s independence date[1]

Sukarno and Mohammad Hatta, who were appointed President and Vice-president, respectively, were the documents signatories.

In 1945 when the Republic of Indonesia was proclaimed on August 17, 1945, Daan Mogot become a prominent leader of the Security Barisan Rakyat (BKR) and TKR (People’s Security Army) with the rank of Major. This is a unique at that time, Major Daan Mogot was only 16 years!

Declaration event

Sukarno, accompanied by Mohammad Hatta (right), proclaiming the independence of Indonesia.

The draft was prepared only a few hours earlier, on the night of August 16, by Sukarno, Hatta, and Soebardjo, at Rear-Admiral Maeda (Minoru) Tadashi’s house, Miyako-Doori 1, Jakarta (now the “Museum of the Declaration of Independence“, JL. Imam Bonjol I, Jakarta). The original Indonesian Declaration of Independence was typed by Sayuti Melik.[2][3] Maeda himself was sleeping in his room upstairs. He was agreeable to the idea of Indonesia‘s independence, and had lent his house for the drafting of the declaration. Marshal Terauchi, the highest-ranking Japanese leader in South East Asia and son of Prime Minister Terauchi Masatake, was however against Indonesia’s independence, scheduled for August 24.

While the formal preparation of the declaration, and the official independence itself for that matter, had been carefully planned a few months earlier, the actual declaration date was brought forward almost inadvertently as a consequence of the Japanese unconditional surrender to the Allies on August 15 following the Nagasaki atomic bombing. The historic event was triggered by a plot, led by a few more radical youth activists such as Adam Malik and Chairul Saleh, that put pressure on Soekarno and Hatta to proclaim independence immediately. The declaration was to be signed by the 27 members of the Preparatory Committee for Indonesian Independence (PPKI) symbolically representing the new nation’s




                              CREATED BY Dr IWAN S


                                           BOOK TWO




one year Independence Proclamation Anniversary

 limited private edition E-book

          Special for The Premium Member of Dr Iwan Blog

          Jakarta @copyright Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA 2010


I.. JANUARY 1946

Indonesia Independence War Collection(Jan.’46)

January 18, 2010 by uniquecollection 

ill no.13. 31.1.6(1946) The official free postal(bebas bea sudah dibajar) cover of Republic Indonesia Defend area Kedoe send from Magelang CDS 31.1.6 (1946) to parakan (official Military defend area official cover), the official stamped look above. 12. 30.1.46 The aerliest used Rep.Indonesia Java Revenue with the same design with Dai Nippon Java revenue with small limabelas sen on the “Soerakarta” Hospital Billing inpatient 2 days rom 10/1 to 11/1 1946 cost 10 gld, Laboratoty 4 gld and medicine 1 gld, the billing form printed by Percetakan persatoean Solo 05(1945), this one of the best Indonesia health information collection. the hospital still exist now with name RSUP Solo (?)

ill no 11. 23.1.46 The chief of Repoeblik Indonesia Government Police Pajakoemboh (west sumatra) official stamped in violet color(Kepala Polisi Pamongpraja)this is from INdonesian National Police organization or Province Government organization ? please comment !

ill no 10. 22.1.46 Dai nippon sumatra revenue without overprint used at Bukittingi without Syowa date, Bukittingi under Republic Indonesia Occupation . Contraversial Letter (cover not found) from Indonesia village(Negeri in west sumatra means village) Book Aquantance examinine to calculate the amont of tax must paid from Village or small city chinese overseas Trader, this official office Padang didn’t mantioned from what government Dutch east indie, Dai Nippon or Republic Indonesia because the Chinese overseas asked to send the Trade account Books from 1939-1941(during Dutch East Indie), 1942-1945 (Duirng Dai Nippon Occupation) and 1945-1946 (during Republic Indonesia nd British Allied occupation) that cann’t sent at August 1945 due to the Independence war situation, This tax belong to what State? please comment, very best Fiscal collection during the War.

ill no 8 : 20.1.46.Postally used Postcard , Repoeblik Indonesia 5 den surcharged Dai nippon java 5 sen , send from CDS Djokjakarta 20.1.46 to Magelang, the earliest Republic Indonesia java postal history.

ill no 7. 19.1.46 Dai Nippon Revenue used by republican without Syowa date in Bukittinggi

ill no 6. 15.1.46 Death Ceritifate of Chinese overseas issued by Republic Indonesia special population official at Pemalang central java. Pemalang occupied by the Republic Indonesia. 5. 1.1.46 All payment through Rep Indonesia institution like Watersupply billing must added 0.50 gld(Rp) , for authentication all the form choped “Oentoek Fonds Kemerdekaan” For Independence Funds 0.50 squered in red color. ,this time still used Dai Nippon form DDDS-Djawa Denki Djigyosha but that character was surcharges woth red line. 1.1.46 The Rechieved of native people credit money 10 gld to republic Indonesia national coperation (Koperasi ) village Kerdjaan Koedoes . Koedes central Java official stamped . Many Kreteks cigaret produnction in this city and this day occupied by Republic Indonesia .

Ill, no 3. Republic Indonesia flag 1946 (native Calender 1946 ill.)

ill no 2. The Republic Indonesia First President Sukarno (vintage calender ill)

Chronologic Collections @copyright Dr Iwan S.2010 

Jan.1st  ill no1 .Vintage Native Rep.Indonesia Calender January 1946 with illustrated The first Indonesian President Sukarno( 2) with the picture of Mountain and Indonesia National Flag (ill no3) anonim painters. ill. no 4 : The recieved of Kredit money 10 gld(Rp) from Indonesia State  National Cooperation (Koperasi Oesaha Nasional ranting) Kerdjaan Koedoes. This day Koedes occupied by Republic Indonesia. ill no 5. Watersupply Billing from Bayeman  with added 0.50 gld(Rp) for Independence Fund (oentoek Fonds kemerdekaan) used old Dai Nippon Form “Djawa Denki Djigyosha  DS” but this char.was surcharge with red color machinal (Nama berbahasa Nippon dicoret dengan garis merah, ini kantor PAM daerah Bayaman ) Who Know where was the Bayaman Village, please informed via comment. 


six month independence proclamations annyversary



two years independnece proclamations anniversary

5.Around The World with Uniquecollections

The  Equatorial Guinea (Fernando Poo)  Collections Exhibition

Frame One :

The  Equatorial Guinea collections

1.Dr Iwan s Note

1.In 1988 I have send a leter to St Isabela San fernando,(but this time the name were changed to Bioko,please look the picture of that island and map below)

 but tis time this country have independent(maybe because  the old edition of international  postal adress book at Padang city Postoffice)  , after one years this aerogram had around the world first to Isabela Phillipine,then to USA and at Least to south africa and back to sender me , please look the very rare postal history  return to sender aerogam below.if someone have more post mark than this unique aerogram please show us.

I didnot understand why three bigger country postal services USA,Phillipine and South Africa diddnot know about this st Isabela fernado poo have changed to be Bioko Equatorial guenia, and they send back the aerogram back to me.

1) sent from Padang West Sumatra INDONESIA September,5 th, 1988

2) The aerogram around the world from Indonesia to USA,Phillipines and South Africa then back to Indonesia from Sept to Dec 1988.

a) first send to USA CDS Van Nuys California 9 Sept 1988 (4days)

b) second ,from USA to Phillipines with three CDS arrive 8 Nov, sortir i5 Nov and send to South africa 21 Nov 1988,

c) third from phillipnes to Johanesberg South africa CDS December 21th 1988

d) Back to indonesia with full of arrival CDS and handwritten direction note and back to sender handchoped.

2, Later I have found a book written by Sundiata ,Equatorial Ginea,Colonialism Sate Teror and The search fro Stability,Boulder San Fransisco and Oxford,Westren Press Inc,1990

this rare book had   gave me info that  the new name of this state San Fernado or fernado poo became Rio Muni and later became  Equatorial Guinea. Please look the rare collections from this country.

3.Based on that litaerature and more info from google exploration I had starting written about that country and now with new info the historic collections have finished and I will add in my cybermuseum blog.

4.The recent info from this country (google exploration)

1471—Portuguese navigator Fernao do Po sights the island of Fernando Poo, which is now called Bioko.

1477—Portugal cedes Fernando Poo to Spain.

1844—Spanish settle in what became the province of Rio Muni—mainland Equatorial Guinea.

[Malamboimage identifier]

Capital on the rim of a sunken volcano
Population: 60,065
Called Santa Isabel until 1973

1904—Fernando Poo and Rio Muni become the Western African Territories, later renamed Spanish Guinea.

1968—Spanish Guinea granted independence and becomes the Republic of Equatorial Guinea with Francisco Macias Nguema as president.

Francisco Macias NguemaFrancisco Macias Nguema(1924-1979) first President of

6.The Dai Nippon War History collections

Table Of Content

Part One:

The Dai Nippon war In Indonesia

1.Chapter One :

The dai nippon war In Indonesia 1942. 

2.Chapter Two:The Dai Nippon War In Indonesia 1945

Part Two.:

The Dai Nippon War In Korea

Part Three:

The Dai Nippon war In China

 Part Four :

The Dai Nippon War In Malaya Archiphelago ,Malayan Borneo and Singapore

Part five :

The Dai Nippon War In Burma and Vietnam

Part six:

The Dai Nippon War Homeland Preparation

 Part seven:

The Dai Nippon Pacific War



The Japan Homeland During and after  Dai Nippon  War

Chapter One :

Used Japanese postal stationery  Reply card

A.Dai Nippon TAIKOKU (Japanese Homeland) Before 1937


Dainippon term refers to “Dainippon Teikoku” that is, large Japanese empire, the self-designation of Japan during its expansionist era and since the Meiji Constitution (1889) the official name for Japan


Dainippon Butokukai (Japanese 大 日本 武 徳 会. 1895-1946) is a large Japanese martial arts association to promote the virtues of Budo. It was founded in April 1895 and by the Imperial Japanese government responsible for the inspection of the various Japanese Ryu Bujutsu and standardize. For this purpose a committee was formed that the Budo menjō – spent (Bujutsu menjō rank certificates of martial arts master) and the menjō Shihan (teaching licenses) and confirm. This made all of Ryu, who joined the Butokukai not official outside of the frame.


For the participants in the annual tournament was awarded “seirensho created while assigned to the cooperating teacher from 1902 the title of” Hanshi “,” tasshi “and” Kyoshi


Japan followed the example of Western nations and forced China into unequal economical and political treaties. Furthermore, Japan’s influence over Manchuria had been steadily growing since the end of the Russo-Japanese war of 1904-05.


During the era of the weak emperorTaisho (1912-26), the political power shifted from the oligarchic clique (genro) to the parliament and the democratic parties.In the First World War, Japan joined the Allied powers, but played only a minor role in fighting German colonial forces in East Asia


a postcard send from Kobe cds 14.2.1915 to Indonesia


After WW1, Japan’s economical situation worsened. The Great Kanto Earthquake of 1923and the world wide depression of 1929 intensified the crisis.


a picture postcard og Dai Nippon Emperor Palace’s bridge with hirohito coronation stamp.

During the 1930s, the military established almost complete control over the government. Many political enemies were assassinated, and communists persecuted. Indoctrination and censorship in education and media were further intensified. Navy and army officers soon occupied most of the important offices, including the one of the prime minister.


Nagasaki picture postcard

When the Chinese Nationalists began to seriously challenge Japan’s position in Manchuria in 1931, the Kwantung Army (Japanese armed forces in Manchuria) occupied Manchuria. In the following year, “Manchukuo” was declared an independent state, controlled by the Kwantung Army through a puppet government. In the same year, the Japanese air force bombarded Shanghai in order to protect Japanese residents from anti Japanese movements

Bepu Island picture postcard sent from Kyoto  to Indonesia in 1931


In 1933, Japan withdrew from the League of Nations since she was heavily criticized for her actions in China.

7.The China History collections

8.The Korean History Collections

9.The USA History Collections

10.The Indonesia History Collections

11.The African History collections

The south Africa Zulu War history Collections

The South Africa Zulu War History Collections

Part One


Created by

Dr iwan suwandy,MHA

Copyright @ 2012





how amizing pictures which many seeking by the antique picture collectors and many use for the war games.

After made study , I have found that the Zulu War consit two episode ,firast the zulu-boer war and then the anglo-zulu war.

I hove antique pictures collectors,the historian and the war gamer will enjow to look at this CD-ROM.

This Information still not complete that is why corrections,comment and new info still need,

Jakarta April 2012

Dr Iwan suwandy,MHA




Zulu Wars

1838 to 1879

Zulus — versus — Boers, and British


Boer-Zulu War : 1838

The Zulus were one of the most important tribes in the history of South Africa. They were originally only one among many other like tribes in the region, sometimes called Bantu, or Kaffir, but in the early 1800′s a leader named Chaka united a great many African tribes into a Zulu empire, by fairly brutal means. Chaka was succeeded by his brother Dingan. Shortly after this, a great many Boer Voertrekkers moved into the region, and tried to negotiate the purchase of some land from the Zulu king. After an exchange of gifts and demonstrations of friendship, Dingan suddenly ordered a massacre of the ambassadors and a nearby group of several hundred Voortrekkers. He then attacked the remaining Voertrekkers, who by this time, were prepared to defend themselves. At the Battle of Blood River, a group of less than 500 Boers held off over 10,000 Zulus, with great slaughter.

The Boers then allied themselves with Mpane, one of Dingan’s enemies, and helped him drive Dingan out and assume the Zulu throne. For many years afterward, the relationship between Boer and Zulu was moderately peaceful, although there were a number of disputes. When the British laid claim to the coastal area of Natal, Mpane made a treaty with them, and allied himself with the British against the Boers. The British did not want to settle most of the region, however, it merely wanted to limit Boer influence, and took the side of the Zulus in border disputes to oppose the expansion of Boer territory


Beside them stood the women quietly loading guns.

12.The India History collections

The Vintage India Collections Exhibition

Driwancybermuseum’s Blog

tarian betawi tempo dulu                 



                                                AT DR IWAN CYBERMUSEUM

                                          DI MUSEUM DUNIA MAYA DR IWAN S.




 *ill 001

                      *ill 001  LOGO MUSEUM DUNIA MAYA DR IWAN S.*ill 001

                                THE FIRST INDONESIAN CYBERMUSEUM



                                        PENDIRI DAN PENEMU IDE

                                                     THE FOUNDER

                                            Dr IWAN SUWANDY, MHA




                         WELCOME TO THE MAIN HALL OF FREEDOM               



The Vintage India Collections Exhibition

Frame One :

Driwan Private Vintage India Collections

1.Postal History Collections.

2. India Stamps Used abroad

3. Numismatic collections.


 4.Vintage Picture Postcard collections 

Frame Two :

India Princely State Collections

               Created by Dr IWAN S from vintage book 1846, 1868 and 1947 added

                                    with his related Unique Collections



                            JAKARTA @COPYRIGHT Dr IWAN S 2010



I write this book for my friend fron Princely State Udaipur based on my rare vintage India books 1846, 1868 and 1947 .

I know that this e-books not complete still need more info that is why I waiting for comment, corections and more informations to make this book as complete  as I can.


13.The Australia History collections

14.The rare ceramic zcollections

15.The rare stamps Collections

16.The Rare Numismatic collections

17.The Ancien China Numismatic Collections

18.The china Cast coins Collections

The Northern Sung History Collections


The Ancient Chinese  Numismatic History collections

Part One(4)

Northern SongDynasty


Bronze 30mm North Song Orthodox script Ta Kuan tong bao

Created By


Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA


Private Limited Edition In CD-ROM


I have collecting china numismatic including coins and papermoney from ancient to modern era almost 50 years, and starting to study the collections in 25 years.

At first very difficult because during President Suharto era 1966-1998 forbidden to read and collected Chinese literatures but the china numismatic could found easily with cheapest price until 1988 after the open diplomatic relationship between Indonesia and China I can found a little informations.

Since the President Gus Dur (abdulrahman Wahid) Era

my son anton for him this e-book dedicated

the Chinese overseas origin or Tionghoa ethnic became the Indonesian Ethnic nationality in the years 2000 I can found some informations and I could study in legal.but the collection very difficult to find because many chese nationality visit Indonesia and they swept all the Chinese numismatic collections.

I have visit china three times, first in 2007 to south china from Hanoi to


 Nanning of Jiangsi autonom province by


Bus and Train ,  in 2008 visit

Xianmen city


at Sin Hua Book store near my Hotel where I found Chinese coin catalogue


Native market like in Indonesia




 Xianmen with beautiful Gulangyu island, by bus to


 my grandpa homeland


 Chiangzhou city to find more info and look



 the amazing tallest pagoda Kai yuan with


 oldest turtle stone and





old village where my grandpa was born , from Xiamen by flight to


 Beijing by China Airlines to look


olympic games station,



With my wife Lily



forbidden city,


 great wall ,and at least in 2009 by flight and bus to

south china Guangzou(canton),Hangzou to Guillin to look the amazing dancer on the river,

The common waterfall was decorated with Handmade lake, beautiful and clean road to the waterfall which made the exciting landscape . the clever decrated area must be copy by many countries like Indonesia where more exciting waterfall still in the riginalsituations the same with another place , if the landscape were ddecrated like the picture below , I think will be more beautiful an interesting area.

The temple of the mother of China Emperors Prince Crown was from Wu Zhou, in this temple there were the Statue of the China Empires Prince Crown during the ancient Emprire Before Christ, at the top of the hill beside the Yuanyang River was the Dragons Mother statue. Dragon was the symbols of the China Emperor, I think She was a concubine and his son became the crwn prince because the Empress didnot have the sons (the same as the Empress Dwager Xi Cie). Look at the paintings and the monument below (the Mother and crown prince will illustrated at the unique collections from WuZhou.

This beautiful and exciting park sitatuated at YueXiu Hill in the Guan Zhou (before Canton), consist seven hill, three builded Lake and The Goat Statue of Guan Zhou city emblem ,look at that city emblem photo illustrations below.

.at guangzhou night market I found many achina numismatic collection with colour illustration which help me much to open the mystery of chinese cast coin script and code of reign

I have write in e-book CD-ROM about this and upload the sample in my web blog with caption  the dr iwan Adventure in China.

I bought the first catalogue Krause in 1989, in 2008 the Chinese coin catalogue with Chinese character,in 2008 my son Anton bought the best coin catalogue that made more understand how to read the chine native script  and in the same years I found several numismatic catalogue at Guangzhou.

I am starting writing about Chinese numismatic in my old web blog hhtp:// which visit by 80.000 collectors.

This day I just found very best information about Chinese numismatic collections,and with this informations my study finish and I have writing the amazing e-book in CD-ROM about the report of my study with notification which coin ever found in Indonesia with mark @,this the first study ever report,and this informations will be the fact related to Chinese traded in Indonesia, the sample I upload in my other web blog hhtp:// which visit by 210.000 collectors from all over the world. The complete in CD-ROM exist with full info and illustrations which made everyone can understand about the Chinese numismatic including the value ,but this only for premium member of the blog,that is why please subscribed via comment.

Why I am interesting to reasech about Chinese cast coin, the first reason that the coin came from My Grandpa homeland which relatated with my father and my self also hole family. The second reaond  this unique cast coin with hole in the center which known in Indonesia as Gobok coin and many find in Bali because they used as the magic lucky charm alhouth they didn’t now that the charm with rosette hole, from every character ,type of script  and position from the hole top,bottom,left andf right of the hole have their own name and used for special charm of magic power.They cannot read the Chinese character,the Hindu Bali native people gave tir own name,

like the grass script (scribbling or fast script) of  Yuan Feng tong bao,the yuan like flower and thy named the flower coin


.the eror printing cast coin with double print ar reverse which look like crescent moon they called  the Moon coin.


The grass script(Scribling) of Zhi Dao Yuan Bao,the character  at left  of circling they named as the symbol of happiness(bahagia) ,the owner will always happy all the time and they name this the happiness coin.


The Jian(Chien) Yen  tong Bao of southern song the yen character like grass,and they used as the lucky charm coin for the ranch of Horse because the horse eating the grass


Read at the souther Song dynasty history collections.

The metal of cast coin many from bronze, rare from iron and also from tin the heaven money coin.

All the Chinese cast coin collector will have the informations how to read the character Top-Bottom-left-Right or Top-Right-Bottom-ring contra clock wise the bali native called


the coin ‘s the position like cheng ho

tong bao,the ho char at  bottom 

, also info the difference between four type script from orthodox,Seal,grass(scribbling) and Li script.

Also info the character many used like Yuan,Tong ,Bao, Thien,Thay,Ho etc. 

I understand that this study not complete,more info and correction still need,please send your comment,for that thanks very much.

Jakarta April 2012


Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA


China was unified again by

the Song Dynasty

 (960 – 1279).

The Song dynasty produced a complex series of coins. Song emperors used many reign titles

and different calligraphy styles were used in the coins.


A particular type of coin is the “matched coin” (dui qian).

These are coins with inscriptions of different calligraphic style but identical make

(rim, thickness, hole and size). This is a unique feature of Northern Song coins.

The seal script  Tian Sheng Yuan Bao



seal script Zheng ho tong bao

is an example of a dui qian. It existed in

 seal script


Tian Sheng Yuan Bao cash, Emperor Ren Zong (1022-1063), China


li script and regular orthodox  scripts




seal script Xi Ning yuan  bao (熙宁元宝) inscription.

Xi at top,Ning at lef and yuan at bottom,this charm coin look the rosette hole

 compare witn above coin hole square

This inscription, however, is written in seal script.

Coins with this style of calligraphy were cast during the years 1068-1077 of the reign of Emperor Shen Zong.

; attributed to Emperor Ren Zong who used

 orthodox script tian sheng tong bao , tian at top,sheng at left clockwise read

as the period title of the years 1023 to 1031.

THE SUNG or SONG DYNASTY (960-1279)  

Over 300 years of Sung history is divided into the two periods of Northern and Southern Sung.

Because of the barbarian occupation of northern China the second half of the Sung rule

was confined to the area south of the Huai River. (Photo – painting of a scholar 11th century).

    Northern Sung (960-1126).

 General Chao K’uang-yin, later known as


Sung T’ai Tsu,

 was said to have been coerced to become emperor in order to unify China.

Wary of power-hungry commanders, Sung T’ai Tsu made the military into a national army under his direct control. Under his less capable successors, however, the military increasingly lost prestige.

Unfortunately for China, the weakening of the military coincided with the rise of successive strong nomad nations on the borders.

    In contrast to the military’s loss of prestige, the civil service rose in dignity.

The examination system that had been restored in the Sui and T’ang was further elaborated and regularized.

 Selection examinations were held every three years at the district, provincial, and metropolitan levels.

    Only 200 out of thousands of applicants were granted the jinshi degree, the highest degree,

and appointed to government posts. From this time on, civil servants

became China’s most envied elite, replacing the hereditary nobles and landlords.


Sung dominion extended over only part of the territories of earlier Chinese empires.

The Khitans controlled the northeastern territories, and

 the Xi Xia (Western Xia) controlled the northwestern territories. Unable to recover these lands,

the Sung emperors were compelled to make peace with the Khitans in 1004

 and with the Hsi Hsia in 1044. Massive payments to the barbarians under the peace terms depleted

the state treasury, caused hardship to taxpaying peasants, and gave rise to a conflict in the court among

advocates of war, those who favored peace, and reformers.

(Photo – Star Chart from Su Song’s Xin Yi Fa Yao published in 1092).

    In 1069

Emperor Shen Tsung (left)appointed Wang An-shih (right)as chief minister. Wang proposed a number of sweeping reforms based on the classical text of the `Rites of Chou’. Many of his “new laws” were actually revivals of earlier policies, but officials and landlords opposed his reforms.

When the emperor and Wang died within a year of each other, the new laws were withdrawn. For the next several decades, until

the fall of the Northern Sung in 1126,

 the reformers and antireformers alternated in power, creating havoc and turmoil in government.


In an effort to regain territory lost to the Khitans,

the Sung sought an alliance with the newly powerful Juchens from Manchuria.

Once the alliance had expelled the Khitans, however, the Juchens turned on the Sung and occupied the capital of Kaifeng.

The Juchens established the dynasty of Chin,

 a name meaning “gold,” which lasted from 1115 to 1234, in the north. They took the emperor and his son prisoner, along with 3,000 others, and ordered them to be held in Manchuria. (Photo – Astronomical Clock Tower from Su Song’s book, 1092).

    Southern Sung (1126-1279).

Another imperial son fled south and settled in 1127 at Hangzhou,

where he resumed the Sung rule as the emperor Kao Tsung. The Sung retained control south of


the Huai River,branch of Yangtse river at Hangzhou

where they ruled for another one and a half centuries.Although militarily weak and limited in area,


In 2009

Dr Iwan ever Visit Hangzou by bus from Guangzhou to Guillin and sailed around

the Hangzhou lake


with many beautiful villa around the lake


at the hill espacially during sunset

—  Sub-provincial city  —



 dr iwan found local phone card with the picture of native china dancer, and the old man and women TAI Chi dancer sport, and many plays table tennis Pingpong.

Read more info in another CD-ROM

Dr Iwan Adventur In South China

The sample also exist at

Hhtp:// and


Look the amazing landscape of





Location of Hangzhou City in Zhejiang




Location in China

Coordinates: 30°15′N 120°10′E







This is a guide to the coins of

the Northern Sung Dynasty

(AD 960 to 1126),

the coin uncommon and rare.

Dr Iwan Notes

The Nothern Song found many than the Southern Song Coins in Indonesia before 1980,but after that became scarce.

The rare of another song cast coin are

the rosette hole ,lucky cham coin,

 Dr Iwan only found one coin ching te tong bao

soory no illustration


The Sung Dynasty, established in AD 960,

 saw relative stability in China, although conflict with the Tartars and Mongols continued. In AD 1127 the northern provinces were lost to them


 the capital had to be moved from


 K’ai-feng Fu (Pien-liang) in the north





 Lin-an Fu (Hangchou) in the south.

We now refer to the period before the move as the Northern Sung and after the move as Southern Sung.

This is a complex series, with nine Emperors using dozens of reign titles and many inscription and calligraphy variations which defined dates and mints. If the variations were catalogued, they would number in the thousands. Unfortunately the key to understanding them no longer exists..

Song Dynasty,

Is Many Armor Leaves (Iron Sheet) One Kind Of Iron Armor Which Connects With The Rawhide Or The Armor Nail Becomes. It Protects The Whole Body Nearly, For China Ancient Armor’s Apex.


Northern Song Dynasty




Emperor Song Taizu

Emperor Song Taizong

Emperor Song Huizong

Emperor Song Gaozong







Emperor Taizu – Song Dynasty

19.The Rare Indonesian Stamps collections

20.The Russian history Collections

21,The Canada History Collections

22.The Zulu War History Collecrtions

23.The Narural History History Collections

24.The American Indian And aboriginal History Collecrions

25.The Borneo History Collections

UCNMarch27th’10: “The Kingdom of West Borneo Collections”

March 27, 2010 by uniquecollection

Kingdom Mempawa Tomb

Kingdom Mempawa Palace

King Tanjungpura Matan

Ancient West Borne

Hallo collectors, Thankyou for Click UCN today
@copyright Dr Iwan s.2010

UCM will installed The Kingdom of West Borneo collection , look at the sample illustration old West Borneo Map and the King Saunan as the King of Tjanungpura-Matan kingdom.
Another West Borneo’s Kingdom like the kingdom of Sukadana,mempawah,Sambas, Tayan, Sangau ,Pontianak and other frgotten kingdom of West borneo will illustrated with the Map, King picture and another unique collections, please read UCN when the install will finish.


                                            AT PONTIANAK WEST BORNEO.




                                                      Dr IWAN S.


                                       e-book   Special for collectors

                                     @COPYRIGHT Dr IWAN S 2010

                                                Jakarta 2010


I.. Dr Iwan S Travelling Pontianak to found the  Rare coins.
1.In January 1990, I was graduate Master Hospital Administration, and I went back to West Sumatra to report the Education graduated, and waiting for the new job from the Headquaters, but not long in May I have the Radiogram of my new job as the chief of West Borneo Medical and Health Department of WEst Borneo National Police.
I am starting to collect the information about that area , but very difficult , because not many information about that area, and in two weeks the former chief of Medical and Healt WEst Borno have phoned me, he asked me to came more fast because the cheif of West Borneo National Police will changed soon, if I donnot fast came , I must waiting log until the new chief came. I know the former chief didnot like his Job because he didnot bring the family there because no good school there for his children and his wife have an Aphothecary, she didnot want to leave, I have will the same ,my wife and my two son still in their education in Java, I will work alone in west Borneo, but I like there because my uniquecollections will found there.
2.In August 1990 I went to Pontianak by flight without any informations, but in the flight a young man who stayed in Pontianak help me because he know many Pontianak Police Medical Docter, he help me to Pontianak from the airport about one hours, because too late in the night, I stayed in a Hotel near my office, I cannot contact the former Chief of Police Medical Department there because that time difficult communication and no HP that time.
Tomorrow I phone the West Borneo Police Headquaters, and after new the phone of the Police Policlinic at Pontianak, the former chief bring me to stayed at Hotel because no Official House he stayed at the Official guest house and I will used the same after he back to Java for his new job as the chief of Police Kediri Hospital.
I have  stayed in  Pontianak for four years, I will write the interesting story and info during my job at west Borneo.

II. Interesting Info from Pontianak

III. The Rare  Coins Found In Pontianak

1. North Borneo near mint Coins

a. head size



2. East India Compay Coins

3. India Straits coins

3. Strrait Settlement coins
4.North Borneo
5. Sarawak

IV. The Rare Native  Dayak Statue found in Pontianak

V. The Rare Chinese Ceramic found in West Borneo

NOTE : if you want the complete information,registered your name  via comment from now to be uniquecollection member.after the administraion OK,the e-book will send to you via e-mail.Thak You to join UCM.

The Sarawak Revenue History Collections

Sarawak Revenue History

dedicated to my Sarawak phillatelist collectors.








 Rajah Charles Brooke revenue $4,$5 and $10.. One type revenue not illustrated because I don’t found until this day R overprint on Postage revenue stamps. Charles Brooke revenue used until Dai Nippon Occupation L.T. Ong report, Dr Francis H.H.Ngu report bigger block 12 rveneue               $10. Please choose the best revenue, and if someone have R overprint please show in this blog send to my e.mail.@Copyright Dr Iwan S.2010.
(2)Used Sarawak cv brooke 3$ and 1$ revenue 

                                                Rajah Charles Brooke revenue $3 and $1

 (3) sarawak c.brooke low nominal revenue


                                          Rajah Charles Brooke revenue 3,5 and 50 cent




 Rajah CV Brooke 20 cent UAR

 Rajah CV Brooke 25 cent UAR

Rajah CV Brooke 30 and 50 cent UAR



Rajah CV Brooke $4 UAR

15.9.1931 Rajah CV Brooke $1 UAR.

Rajah CV Brooke $4 UAR

Rajah CV Brooke $4 and $3 used as revenue (UAR) with Serikei Inland Dept. official chop in violet.



20.11.34 Rajah CV Brooke 50 cent used As revenue(UAR) on Identity document.

 11.8.1937 Rajah CV Brooke 3 cent used as revenue on arabic written Document.

1.10.1937 Rajah CV Brooke 5 cent on the arabic written Recieved Document.



Rajah CV Brooke 50 cent(2x) bold violet Dai Nippon Revenue overprint”recieved inwar” with Squqred court chop in red on fragment Deposit Document.

Rajah CV Brooke $1(2x) with Bold violet Dai Nippon Revenue overprint “Recieved Inward” with Square court chop in red on fragment Deposit document.

Rajah CV Brooke $2 with violet Dai Nippon revenue overprint “Recieve in ward ” and Square court Chop in Red ,fragment Deposit document.

Rajah CV Brooke $2 + $1 overprint red Dai nippon revenue “Recieved inward” with Dai Nippon squared court choped on fragment Deposit document.

Rajah CV Brooke 5 cent with unidentified Black round overprint (Private or official Dai Nippon ? please comment)

Rajah CV Brooke 50 cent with unidenytified hanchoped (private or Dai Nippon Official revenue Handchope?please comment)

 Rajah CV Brooke $1 with double Dai Nippon overprint thin red “recived inaward” and violet sarawak Dai nippron yubin Kyoku (not clear official or private handchoped ,please comment)

Rajah CV Brooke $1 overprint thin violet Dai Nippon Revenue “Recieved inward’

Rajah CV Brooke $2 overprint thin violet Dai nippon revenue “Recieved inward”

Rajah CV Brooke $3 overprint thin violet Dainippon revenue overprint”Recieved Inward”

1945- Rajah CV Brooke $2 (2x) with red Dai Nippon “Recieved Inward” overprint on the Land’s Change of Name certificate issued at Sibu.

2.11.1941. Rajah CV brooke 3 cen UAR n the recieved fro Sime Darby & Co Ltd sign by Alan Dant (courtesy PSKS,Hong Ming Yong,photocopy)

Rajah CV Brooke overprint crown $5 (UAR)

14.1.1949.Rajah CV brooke 8 cent overprint Crown used as renenue ( UAR) on the recieved of buying gun at Hong Joo Company 3,Gambier road,Kuching .Sarawak.

 1.10.1949 Rajah CV Brooke overprint crown 6 cent Used as revenue on The recieved of buying Guns at Kuching Gun Shop.

22.11.1945 the bigger block ever seen , Block six Rajah CV brooke overprint crown $5 , the disposal stamp with puched hole used as revenue(UAR),please comment.

26.8.1949. Rajah CV Brooke $3 overprint crown (2x) added CV Brooke $1 with punch hole disposal stamps Used As Revenue(UAR) , rare combination from two era before the wW II and after Dai Nippon Occupation (British Colony), emergency used because during Sarawak British Colony no reveneu issue and disposal punche hole old stamps UAR , and after that regualr Stamp without punched hole also used, see below.

10.4.1950. Block six Rajah CV Brooke $4 overprint Crown , the disposal punch hole stamps Use As Revenue(UAR), only one exist,please comment.

 King G-V 50 cent and $2 UAR(used as Revenue)

King G-V $1 Used As Revenue(UAR)

Queen E-II $1 and $2 used as revenue(UAR)
THE END @copy right Dr iwan S blog

the end@copyright Dr IWAN S 2010.

25.The Rare Medal collections

The Belgium Independent Medal Collections 

Frame One:

A.Dr Iwan collections


2. tailside

B.International Collections(COIN AND MEDAL)

1 Franc – Léopold II Independence 50th anniversary

KM# 38
Country Belgium
Year 1880
Value 1 Franc (1 BEF)
Metal Silver (.835)
Weight 5 g
Diameter 23 mm
Engraver L. Wiener
Shape Round
Demonetized yes
1 Franc - Léopold II (Independence 50th anniversary) -  obverse1 Franc - Léopold II (Independence 50th anniversary) - reverse

Commemorative issue

Fifty years of the Belgian kingdom 1830-1880


The profiles og Kings Leopold I and II with their names around



The Belgium coat of arms and facial value on both sides. Two olive twigs on the outside and the motto “L’UNION FAIT LA FORCE” (Unity makes Strength)

Lettering: L’UNION FAIT LA FORCE 1F 1830 1880



Year Mintage VG F VF XF UNC Exchange    
1880  545,000                

Commemorative Medal of the Visit of The King & Queen of Belgium’s visit to Egypt


Commemorative Medal of the Visit of The King & Queen of Belgium’s visit to Egypt (Reverse)

ANTIQUE Over 130 Years Old 1873 Kingdom of BELGIUM Leopold II 2 Cents Copper Coin

ANTIQUE Over 130 Years Old 1873 Kingdom of BELGIUM Leopold II 2 Cents Copper Coin
ANTIQUE Over 130 Years Old 1873 Kingdom of BELGIUM Leopold II 2 Cents Copper Coin ANTIQUE Over 130 Years Old 1873 Kingdom of BELGIUM Leopold II 2 Cents Copper Coin

The Indonesian Music record History collections

The History Of Betawi Music record Development Book Two 1951-1980(Sejarah perkembangan Musik Betawai 1951-1980)


Orkes keroncong komunitas Indies di Batavia  (Ilustrasi: A.Th. Manusama (1919:12a))












The Driwan’s  Cybermuseum


(Museum Duniamaya Dr Iwan)

Showroom :

Dr Iwan  Book Cybermuseum

The historical development of   Jakarta Music Record 

 In 20th Century.

Sejarah Perkembangan Rekaman Musik Betawi (1900-1975)

                   Based on

Dr Iwan Rare Old Books and Music Record Collections             



     Dr Iwan Suwandy

    Limited Private Publication

   special for premium member


 hhtp:// copyright @ Dr iwan Suwandy 2011



1.Preface(Kata Pengantar)

 2.Book One_Buku Pertama:

Betawi Music record Early 20th Century.(Rekaman Musik Betawi Pada Awal Abad Ke-20)

(1) During Dutch East Indie _Masa Hindia Belanda 1900-1942 

(2)During Japanese Occupation _Masa pendudukan Jepang 1942-1945

(3) During Indonesian Independent War _Masa Perang Kemerdekaan Indonesia 1945-1950

3.Book Two-Buku Kedua:

(1) Era Bung Karno 1951-1965

(2) Era Pak Harto 1966-1980



The History Of Betawi Music record deevlopment 1951-1980 











DrIwan Suwandy,MHA



The USA Indian Archives History Collections


Created by

The Wabanaki Indian Collection,

Dr Iwan suwandy,MHA

Private limited E-BOOK in CD-ROM Edition

Special for Premium Member Collectors




I have collected the archived collections from 1955 during young boy until now,

Some of the collections have upload in my web blog




Almost 400.000 collectors visit this web blog

I have million informations of rare old archives now, and if the scientist ,journalist or collectors want to have the rare archives’s informations and illustrations please contact me via comment, but before you must subscribed via comment to be my blog premium member.

I hope my bigger project to collect the informations from rare old archives will help everybody from all over the wolrd.

I have met the the archives scholar from KTLV(Koninjkijl Tropen Leiden Vereneging) ,the Dutch archived of tropic area at Leiden Netherland who came to Indonesia to seeking the rare old archives,many Indonesian scholar visit KTLV to found 8informations related with their thesis because KTLV and also their Netherland tropen museum archives collectiosn cann’t copy because the protect with copyright.

I will show the USA Indian Archive History Collections and  hope everybody will happy to read the info and look the illustrations  



Dr Iwan suwandy,MHA


American Indian History & Culture

“Moenntarri Warrior in the costume of the dog danse”. Wied, Maximilian, Prinz von. Travels in the interior of North America during the years 1832-1834; illustrations by Karl Bodmer.

 The  rare books documenting Indian life-ways, and significant manuscript materials, including the papers of


anthropologist Morris Edward Opler,

 incorporating his research notes on


the myths and folklore of Apache tribes;

the Pete Hest North American Indian collection.

Read more info



Lipan Apache Tribe

of Texas



Indian Intruders From the North

Plains Indian warrior, inset from painting, “Comanches on the Trail,” by Theodore Gentilz, ca. 1840s. Original painting in Witte Museum. Historic Indian tribe locations map, ca. 1832, adapted from Hester 1989, Fig. 31.

Indian Intruders: Comanche, Tonkawa, and Other Tribes

By as early as the late 1600s, outside Indian groups had begun moving onto the South Texas Plains, accelerating the demise of the region’s vulnerable indigenous peoples. Among the new intruders were the Tonkawa, the Lipan and Mescalero Apache—groups which themselves had been displaced from their home territories far to the north and northwest. The availability of a new transportation system, horses, transformed many Plains Indian groups into societies that are sometimes characterized as “horse nomads.”

First and foremost, were the Comanche, who with the Kiowa, raided through south Texas and across the Rio Grande into northern Mexico. They were formidable foes to other native peoples as well as Anglo settlers in the 18th and 19th centuries. Facing increased hostilities, more competition for resources, and ravaged by Old World disease, local native groups were either pushed south into Mexico or assimilated into the new, more dominant tribes.

In late prehistoric times, the Lipan and Mescalero Apache lived in the Southern Plains of the United States. By the late 1600s, they found their homelands threatened by the Comanches and by Spanish raids seeking slaves for the silver mines around Parral and Chihuahua City or for the large ranches of what is today northern Mexico. To avoid those fates, they moved south and east, eventually reaching south-central Texas. As the tumultuous times unfolded, some Apache attempted alliances with other native peoples, including the Jumano and Tonkawa, groups with whom they had had hostile relationships in the past.

By the late 18th century, the Apache were pressing south across the Rio Grande and east into the South Texas Plains and brush country, where they began to align themselves with other native peoples. They chose this region, in part, because it had not been heavily settled by the Spanish, with the exception of the ranchos along the Rio Grande in the colony known as Nuevo Santander and the mission settlements there and in San Antonio de Bexar.

Although they lived a hunting and gathering lifestyle, the Lipan Apaches were mounted warriors who also raided homes and ranches for cattle and sheep. But as threats from Comanche and other groups intensified, the Lipan sought refuge in Spanish missions, including Santa Cruz de San Sabá (on the Edwards Plateau). In the second half of the eighteenth century and, after the mission on the San Saba River was destroyed by an allied force of their enemies, the Apache moved farther south, extending their range from the Bolson de Mapimi desert in north-central Mexico to the Rio Grande to the Nueces. In 1772, 300 Lipan Apache attacked haciendas and pueblos in Coahuila.

In the ensuing century, few Europeans settled in the region, and those that did, such as Richard King (founder of the fabled King Ranch), found that the key to success was the acquisition of vast lands for ranches. Thus, although the region was distant from their Southern Plains homeland, Lipan and Mescaleros found a refuge here until the early 1900s when they were forcibly moved onto a reservation in southern New Mexico where they reside today.
(Learn more about the Apache.)


Although chiefly operating on the northeastern fringe of the area, the Tonkawa also played a role in the region’s history. Much has been made about whether the Tonkawa were an actual tribe or, rather, an amalgam of other groups and splinter tribes, some of which were from south Texas. Most likely, they were a bit of both and absorbed different peoples in later historic times.

The Tonkawa were first documented in 1601 in an area north of Texas on the Arkansas River, where the Wichita-speakers called them the Tancoa, a word meaning “they all stay together.” In their own language, the Tonkawa called themselves Titskanwatits, meaning “people of the country” or “Indian people here.” At that time, these hunting and gathering peoples lived in a number of large villages, but they faced increased conflicts with other native peoples. By the late seventeenth century, they were residing in Texas and were called the Tanquaay. During the late eighteenth century, they lived with various groups over a wide geographic area, ranging from the Red River to the area of present Waco, and, at times, even further south into the South Texas Plains.

Much of what we know of the Tonkawa during this period comes from documents written by a Frenchman named De Mezieres who visited them on several occasions in the 1770s, often in their camps close to the Red River. He estimated their population at about 500 and described them as hunters and gatherers living in tents and hunting buffalo and deer—both to eat and to obtain the animal skins that they traded.

By the late eighteenth century, the Tonkawa had absorbed several other Native American groups who sought protection within the larger Tonkawa nation. Some—such as the Sana and Yorica—were originally from the South Texas Plains and northern Mexico. These added numbers strengthened the increasingly threatened Tonkawas and helped them survive attacks by Apaches and others. Later, the Tonkawa served as scouts for the U.S. Army in west Texas during the Indian wars. In spite of their valued service, however, they were removed to a reservation in Oklahoma in the late 1880s. (See Tonkawa Tribe website.)

Comanche and Other Groups

The Comanche, latecomers to the South Texas Plains, were among the most feared. Indeed, the name, Comanche, is believed to be a Spanish version of a Ute word meaning “someone who wants to fight all the time.” By the early 18th century the Comanches had moved from Colorado into New Mexico, where they alternately raided and traded with Spanish settlements. Their attacks upon pueblo Indians and the Apache were nearly constant. Throughout the 1700s, the Comanche continued to move to the southeast, driving deeper into Texas and pushing the Lipan in their wake. Having established control of the Southern Plains, the Comanche moved onto the Edwards Plateau and beyond, where they secured their dominance by entering into a truce with the Spanish in New Mexico and forming an alliance with the Kiowa. (See Comanche Nation website.)

Other tribes who are known to have had a brief presence in the South Texas Plains were the, Shawnee, Caddo, Kiowa, Kickapoo, and Seminole. While not all were hunters and gatherers, their activities in this sometimes harsh region generally mimicked those of the hunters and gatherers whom Cabeza de Vaca and his companions had met and lived among some 300 years earlier.

To learn more about Indian groups in Texas during the Historic Period, see the following exhibit sections on this website:

Native Peoples of the Plateaus and Canyonlands

The Passing of the Indian Era

Additional information on the Comanche in later historic times is provided in:

The Die Is Cast

Among the new intruders in Texas were the Tonkawa, the Lipan and Mescalero Apache—groups which themselves had been displaced from their territories to the north and northwest.

The threat of enslavement by Spaniards seeking laborers for their mines caused some Plains peoples, including the Apache, to move southward to the South Texas Plains. This illustration from an early 16th-century Spanish document shows enslaved native peoples mining gold.

A Lipan Apache on the trail, upper Rio Grande.

Tonkawa Indians, as drawn during the 1828 Berlandier expedition. The Tonkawa were buffalo hunters who moved southward into Texas from the Plains. Note the incorporation of woven cloth into native dress and the traditional circular tattooing on the woman’s torso.
By the late eighteenth century, the Tonkawa had absorbed several other Native American groups, including the Sana and Yorica, natives of the South Texas Plains which became clans within the larger Tonkawa nation.

Sequence of Tonkawa migration during the historic period in Kansas, Okmlahoma, and Texas. Map by Dan Prikryl (2001: Fig. 1).

A Comanche family in Texas, as drawn during the Berlandier expedition, 1828. Note the buffalo robe worn by the man.

Comanche braves. Photo, circa 1867-1874, courtesy of the Center for American History (#01355), The University of Texas at Austin








The myths and tales of this volume are of particular significance, perhaps, because they have reference to a tribe about which there is almost no published ethnographic material.

The Lipan Apache were scattered and all but annihilated on the eve of the Southwestern reservation period. The survivors found refuge with other groups, and except for a brief notice by Gatshet,

they have been overlooked or neglected while investigations of numerically larger populations have proceeded. It is gratifying, therefore, to be able at this late date to present a fairly full collection of Lipan folk-lore, and to be in a position to report that this collection does much to illuminate the relations of Southern Athabaskan-speaking tribes and the movements of aboriginal populations in the American Southwest.


Lipan Apache Chief

Before the beginning of the 18th century the Lipan were already in the northern part of the present state of Texas, and were being forced southward by hostile Comanche. By the middle of the 18th century we find them in south central Texas, where the Spanairds sought to protect them from their persistent enemies by the erection of the Mission of San Sab?. Following the destruction of this mission, two others were established to the south and west to administer to these Apache. They met a like fate in 1767. In 1796 the Lipan are reported to have reached the Gulf Coast in the vicinity of the lower Rio Grande. For the next half century they lived on or in the vicinity of the coast and made a partial adjustment to that environment. The hostilities between the Texans and Mexicans during the last part of this period involved the Lipan as allies of the latter. Then part of the Kickapoo, who had ceded their lands in Illinois, invaded Texas and were added to the list of Lipan enemies. A serious epidemic of smallpox decimated the tribe further. The Lipan, wasted by warfare and disease, were forced northward and westward. Part of them found a retreat in the southern spurs of the Guadalupe Mountains, where they made contact with the southernmost settlements of the Mescalero Apache. These people, whom I have called the Northern Lipan in the tales, have become known as the “No Water People.” Another section of the tribe crossed the Rio Grande and settled in the neighborhood of Zaragoza, Coahuila. I place the date of the permanent removal of these Lipan to Old Mexico (raiding expeditions had penetrated into Old Mexico on previous occasions, of course) at about 1860 or shortly thereafter. This section of the tribe, the Southern Lipan of the tales, has become known as the “Big Water People.” The “Big Water People,” because their fate has been less involved with that of the Mescalero Apache until quite recently, are prone to consider themselves the true representatives of Lipan culture.

From 1860 on the Northern Lipan became increasingly amalgamated with the Mescalero. When attempts were made to concentrate the Mescalero at Ft. Stanton in 1870, many Lipan were gathered into the net. At this same time the Southern Lipan were having difficulty with the Mexican military and a group of them were happy to find protection to the north. Thus it was that in 1903, when a handful of Lipan who had survived a war of extermination which had been waged against them in Coahuila, were brought to Chihuahua, it became known that they had relatives on the Mescalero Reservation. Efforts were made to unite them with their kin living in the United States. In that year a small band of nineteen individuals was brought to Mescalero. This event has given rise to the impression that the Lipan were never anything more than an offshoot of the Mescalero tribe whose members somehow became separated from the main group and who were finally restored to their relatives.


Apache Encampment in the Texas Hill Country by George Nelson. The Lipan Apache were among several Plains tribes pushed southward as pressure for land and resources mounted across the western frontier. Image courtesy of the artist and the Institute of Texan Cultures, University of Texas at San Antonio.


Evidence is accumulating which suggests a different historical origin and other ethnic relationships for the Lipan, however. In an analysis of Southern Athabaskan kinship systems I have tried to show that the Lipan system resembles the Jicarilla and not the Chiricahua-Mescalero type, and the Lipan kinship stands closer to Jicarilla in respect to form, terms, and behavior patterns than to kinship usages of any other Southern Athabaskan-speaking tribe. Dr. Harry Hoijer?s scholarly analysis of the relationships of Southern Athabaskan languages demonstrates that Jicarilla and Lipan together constitute a sub-group of the eastern linguistic group, quite apart from Mescalero, which is classified in the other or western group. The conclusion seems inescapable that the affiliation of the Lipan and Mescalero is a recent and secondary one and that more ancient and fundamental connections must be sought to the north.

It is of interest and importance to consider whether the myths and tales yield materials which offer further insight concerning the place of the Lipan in Southwestern cultures. The results of such an inquiry have proved so gratifying that it is doubtful whether the value of mythology for purposes of ethnological analysis has ever been better vindicated.

A glance at the table of contents of this volume is enough to reveal one of the major differences in myth and conception which divides the Lipan from the Mescalero; the Lipan have a myth of emergence. This gives a definite cast to Lipan mythology which Mescalero mythology does not share, for a number of other Lipan stories take their inspiration from events which transpired in the underworld before the emergence (Section I, C). The myths of all Southern Athabaskan tribes (with the possible exception of the Kiowa Apache) include a story of a culture hero who slew the foes of the race.

The Navaho, Western Apache, and Jicarilla name the chief protagonist Killer-of-Enemies and have him attended by a subordinate (a younger brother, relative, or friend) who is ordinarily known as Child-of-the-Water.

 By a curious twist

the Mescalero



have reversed the positions of these two; for them Child-of-the-Water becomes the intrepid hero and monster slayer and Killer-of-Enemies his weaker companion. The Lipan lean towards the northern and western usage. Killer-of-Enemies is their culture hero. They use the term Child-of-Water seldom, and then only as a synonym for Killer-of-Enemies. In the Lipan tales a younger brother of the culture hero called Wise One appears, and to him are attributed the characteristics usually associated with the less important of the divine pair.

One of the monsters with whom the culture hero has difficulty is known as

Big Owl by

the Jicarilla


Western Apache.

The Mescalero and Chiricahua think of him as a giant. He appears as Big Owl in Lipan mythology, again indicating the orientation we have remarked.

The Lipan names for important concepts or supernaturals of the myths show marked departures from Mescalero usage. The Mescalero call masked dancers and the supernaturals they impersonate gahe. The Lipan know them as hashchi (hactci) and therefore agree in this respect with the Jicarilla who refer to comparable supernaturals as hashchin (hactcin), and with the Navaho who use the cognate term haashch’èèh (hactce).

There are a number of myths of diagnostic value which the Lipan relate but which could not be found for the Mescalero. One such is the tale of the man who traveled down the river in a hollow log (Section V, A, 1). This story has been recorded for the Jicarilla, Western Apache, and Navaho also. Another tale of significance for our purpose is that of the race around the world (Section VIII, B, 1). This story, unknown to the Mescalero but common to the Lipan and Jicarilla, has been expanded to ceremonial importance by the latter.

As has been implied in the materials surveyed, the sharp differentiation of Lipan from Mescalero mythology contrasts vividly with the many parallels between Lipan and Jicarilla mythology. In addition to the myths and themes which have been identified as belonging to the joint stock in trade of the Lipan and Jicarilla but which are not shared by the Mescalero (such as the emergence myth), there are a number of others which deserve mention, for their weight lends a decided Jicarilla cast to Lipan folk-lore. One such is the hint of Lipan traditions concerning a people who live to the north in a land of darkness (p. 15). Another is that of the boy who aids in the capture of his twin (p. 23). Still another has to do with the attempts of a malign being to chop up and cook the culture hero and his companion (pp. 23-24). The vitalization of a person or animal by the entrance of wind into the body (p. 29) is one of a number of themes of like character. We are fully justified in saying tha between the legends of the Lipan and Jicarilla the correspondences are impressive in respect to themes, names, and terms as well as story outlines. Most of these resemblances will be noted in the text.

But the myths also contain ethnographic items which attest to the cultural gulf between the Mescalero and Lipan and to the unmistakable relation of Lipan to Jicarilla culture. It may be useful to call attention to one or two examples of such materials here. In Section VII (Tales Connected with Death) mention is made of the ghost or vakosh (vakoc) ; vakosh is a term descriptive of the material remains of the dead as distinguished from the breath or spirit. The term and description are applied by the Lipan and Jicarilla and, as far as I have been able to discover, by no other of these Apache tribes. In the same section of the volume the Lipan conception of the underworld or land of the dead is described. The underworld is said to be divided into north and south compartments, inhabited by the spirits of the sorcerers and of the good respectively. Fire and fog harass the wicked, and snakes and lizards are their only food. The Jicarilla have an identical picture of the afterworld, and, as far as I have been able to determine, they are the only other Apache group to entertain such a set of beliefs. In one of the warpath stories of this volume a Lipan who had been made captive by the enemy and escaped, refrains from entering the encampment before a purifying ceremony has been held over him. There is no trace of such a ceremony for the Mescalero and Chiricahua, but this duplicates exactly the Jicarilla procedure. A systematic review of the contents of this volume would reveal scores of elements which might be similarly compared and interpreted. A more comprehensive comparison will not be attempted now, however, for it can be more profitably pursued after the publication of the volumes of Chiricahua and Mescalero mythology which are now being prepared.

Enough evidence of various kinds has been submitted, nevertheless, to establish with high probability that the Lipan are an offshoot of a Lipan-Jicarilla group, that their line of migration took them east to the plains and south to the gulf, and that they were lately forced westward and northward, to be finally located with the Mescalero.


Opler, Morris E. (1940). Myths and legends of the Lipan Apache Indians. Memoirs of the American Folk-Lore Society (Vol. 36). New York: J. J. Augustin.




The Lipan Apaches of Texas and Northern Mexico and the Early Settlers of

San Antonio


Zaragosa (Coahuila)


TIMELINE 1600 – 1900


Underground Worlds: Native American Mythology


Mythology: Hopi Ant People, Snake People, Blue Kachina, Star Gods


The Apache and other Pueblo Indians, such as the Zunis and Hopi, have legends about their ancestors emerging from an underground world, generally after some cataclysmic event, as if a cycle in time, or another reboot in the programmed realities of the human experiment, always linked to star gods, or star people, who brought them here from outer space.

 Hopi Prophecy speaks of the return of

the Blue Kachina,


Star People at the end of this cycle of time.

reae more about Hopi


The Hopi are a Native America Nation who primarily live on the 1.5 million acre Hopi Reservation in northeaster Arizona. The reservation is surrounded by the Navajo reservation. Hopis call themselves Hopitu- ‘The Peaceful People’.

The name Hopi is the shortened form of the title to what they called themselves, “Hopituh Sinom”, “the people of Hopi”. Hopi is a concept deeply rooted in the culture’s religion, spirituality, and its view of morality and ethics. To be Hopi is to strive toward this concept, but one never achieves in this life. This concept is one where you are in a state of total reverence and respect for all things, to be at peace with these things, and to live in accordance with the teachings of ‘maasaw’.

Hopis live in northeast Arizona at the southern end of the Black Mesa. A mesa is the name given to a small isolated flat-topped hill with three steep sides called the 1st< Mesa, 2nd Mesa, and the 3rd Mesa.  On the mesa tops are the Hopi villages called pueblos. The pueblo of Oraibi on the 3rd Mesa started in 1050, and is the oldest in North America that was lived in continuously.



AncestryEvidence suggest that the Hopi consist of the descendants of various groups that entered the country from the north, the east, and the south, and that a series of movements covered a period of probably three centuries, and perhaps considerably longer.

Their ancestors, the Anasazi, appear to have been related to the Aztecs of Mexico, and may have arrived in their current location 5 to 10 thousand years ago. In that time, they have developed an intricate ceremonial calendar that has helped them survive and be strong in a place that would not seem to have enough reliable water to sustain life.

Related to people of the various Pueblos to the east, the Hopis never actually had a single group identity–they were independent villages, sharing with the Zuni and other Pueblos a basic culture and view of the sacred, while sharing among themselves their own (Uto-Aztecan) language base.



LanguageAlthough the Hopi are composed of elements that must have spoken diverse tongues, their speech is readily recognized as a dialog of the Shoshonean language, which in various forms was spoken in a large part of the Great Basin between the Rocky mountains and the Sierra Nevada, in southwestern Oregon, and in southern California even to the coast and on Santa Catalina island; and which furthermore is undoubtedly allied to the great Aztecan language. A linguistic map would represent the Hopi as an isolated people surrounded by alien tongues



Homes Hopi Mesa Homes

Hopis live in pueblos that are made of stone and mud and stand several stories high. The Kivas are an underground chamber in the pueblo home that they used to talk and have religious ceremonies in. They used the kivas for 100 years. The center of the floor had a fire pit. You climb down a ladder to get to the south end where a bench was placed for spectators.

The walls of some Hopi houses are constructed of undressed stone fragments bound with mud plaster. The flat roof consists of beams resting on the tops of the walls, pole battens, rod and grass thatching, a layer of gumbo plaster, and a covering of dry earth. Most of the houses are more than single story, some as much as four stories. The upper apartments are reached by outside ladders.



WomenThe traditional Hopi are organized into matrilineal clans. When a man marries, the children from the relationship are members of his wife’s clan. The Bear Clan is one of the more prominent clans.

The women and men each have specific jobs or duties they perform. The women own the land and the house. They also cook and weave the baskets. The men plant and harvest, weave cloth, and perform the ceremonies.

When a child is born they get a special blanket and a perfect ear of corn. On the 20thday they take the child to the mesa cliff and hold it facing the rising sun. When the sun hits the baby is given a name.



MarriageThe traditional Hopi are organized into matrilineal clans. When a man marries, the children from the relationship are members of his wife’s clan. The Bear Clan is one of the more prominent clans. The Hopi, more than most Native American peoples, retain and continue to practice their traditional ceremonial culture. However, like other tribes, they are severely impacted by the ambient American culture.

A Hopi bride grinds corn for three days at her future husband’s house to show she has wife skills. The groom and his male relatives weave her wedding clothes. After they are finished, the bride to be walks home in one wedding outfit, and carries the other in a container. Women are also buried in their wedding outfit so when they entered the spirit world they would be dressed appropriately. A Hopi man wears several bead necklaces on his wedding day.



EconomyTraditionally the Hopi were highly skilled subsistence farmers. With the installation of electricity and the necessity of having a motor vehicle and the other things which can be purchased, the Hopi have been moving into a cash economy with many people seeking and holding outside jobs as well as earning money from traditional crafts.



CraftsArt is a way for the Southwestern Native Americans to communicate their dreams, visions, and beliefs to each other or to people today.

Pottery, clothing, and making baskets are just a portion of the great arts and crafts of the Southwest Native Americans. Their art used symbols and signs to represent their ideas, beliefs, dreams, and visions.

Pottery was made for everyday use, including cooking, storage, bathing, and religious ceremonies.They were painted and carved with designs that told a story.

Modern earthen ware is considerably softer and of coarser texture than the pieces that have been exhumed in large numbers from the ruins of this region. The most successful imitator of this ancient ware, who is not a Hopi at all, but the Tewa woman Nampeyo, of the village Hano, says that its superiority was obtained by the use of lignite, by which the prehistoric potters were able to fire their vessels for several days; but a well-informed traditionalist, on the contrary, asserts that it is the result of burying the clay in moist sand for a long time, perhaps two moons, which ’caused something in the clay to rot’.”


Hopi Cross Rug



ClothingThe clothing they wore depended on what they did. They lived in a warm climate so they wore little clothing. They would dress in flowers and paint with feather headdresses. They also used clothing to signify their fighting skills.

The Southwest Indians were the most skilled in making baskets. They would decorate the baskets with colors and patterns. They could be very symbolic like the art they made.  The Hopi method of basket making has not changed for hundreds of years.



DietThe very first Southwest Native Americans hunted mammoths until they became extinct. Then people began to hunt buffalo, also known as bison, as well as collect wild plants for food. They also learned to grow maize, or corn, that was their most common grain, which became domesticated in Mexico.

Corn is the central food of daily life, and piki – paper thin bread made from corn and ash–is the dominant food at ceremonies. Corn relies on the farmer to survive, and the Hopi relies on the corn – all life is designed to be interrelated.

The Hopi Indians grew food similar to the Navajo Indians. They raised corn or maize as the basic food. The Hopi Indians based religious ceremonies on the corn they grew.They grew 24 different kinds of corn, but the blue and white was the most common.They also grew beans, squash, melons, pumpkins, and fruit.




Kachina dolls were carved out wood by the Zuni and Hopi tribes. There are over 300 different Kachinas. They are generally clothed in masks and costumes to look like the men who dressed up as Kachina spirits. They were given to children to teach them to identify the different parts of Kachina dolls, and the parts they play in tribal ceremonies.

The Kachinas, or Gods, were beings of a great might and power to the Native Americans. They were known to come down to Earth and help the native Americans tend their fields brining wisdom about agriculture, law and government. They physically interacted with the people themselves. There are drawings of them on cave walls.

The famous Hopi Prophecy speaks about the return of the Blue Kachina to herald in the Fifth Age of Man. This is not unlike any other culture who await the return of their god or creational force – Example – Jesus.

Hopi Kachina Dancer and Kachina Doll



Mythology Kokopelli is a god worshipped by many southeastern tribes. He is a humpbacked flautist. Among the Hopi, he brought the fetuses to pregnant women, and took part in many rituals relating to marriage.

Muyingwa is the god of germination.

Taiowa is the creator god. He made Sotuknang and ordered him to make the universe. The first world was called Topela and had land, water and air, as well as Koyangwuti (spider woman), who then created twins, Poqanghoya and Palongawhoya. They made rivers, oceans and mountains. Koyangwuti then made all organisms, but most of the men did not obey the gods, so Sotuknang killed them with a flood. Two more bad worlds were created and destroyed.

The fourth world, the modern world, is Tuwaqachi.

Tokpela was the endless, primordial space before creation. Good people go west and become kachinas, but there is no absolute connection between the former soul and the kachina.


Hopi Prophecies – Blue Star Kachina

Spider Women Legends


Hopi Myths

Myths From Hopi Stone Tablets

Myth 1: The Mission of Two Brothers

This Bow Clan chief had two grown sons. When they learned of their father’s misdeed, they were very sad. Their knowledge of the teachings which they had received from him was all in order. Now they were left alone to lead their people, for the very next day their father died.

They asked their mother to permit them to carry out the order of their instructions for an event of this nature. She replied that it was up to them, for their knowledge was complete. Upon agreement, the younger brother was to continue in search of Maasau’u, and to settle where he found him. There he would await the return of this older brother, who was to travel eastward toward the rising sun, where he would rest briefly. While resting, he must listen for the voice of his younger brother, who would expect him to come to his aid, for the change in the life pattern will have disrupted the way of life of his people. Under the pressure of a new ruler they will surely be wiped off the face of the earth unless he comes.

So today we are still standing firmly on the Great Spirit’s instructions. We will continue to look and pray toward the East for his prompt return. The younger brother warned the elder that the land and the people would change “But do not let your heart be troubled,” he said, “for you will find us. Many will turn away from the life plan of Maasau’u, but a few of us who are true to his teachings will remain in our dwellings. The ancient character of our heads, the shape of our houses, the layout of our villages, and the type of land upon which our village stands, and our way of life. All will be in order, by which you will find us.”

Before the first people had begun their migrations the people named Hopi were given a set of stone tablets. Into these tablets the Great Spirit inscribed the laws by which the Hopi were to travel and live the good way of life, the peaceful way. They also contain a warning that the Hopi must beware, for in time they would be influenced by wicked people to forsake the life plan of Maasau’u. It would not be easy to stand up against this, for it would involve many good things that would tempt many good people to forsake these laws. The Hopi would be led into a most difficult position. The stones contain instructions to be followed in such a case.

The older brother was to take one of the stone tablets with him to the rising sun, and bring it back with him when he hears the desperate call for aid. His brother will be in a state of hopelessness and despair. His people may have forsaken the teachings, no longer respecting their elders, and even turning upon their elders to destroy their way of life. The stone tablets will be the final acknowledgment of their true identity and brotherhood. Their mother is Sun Clan. They are the children of the sun.

So it must be a Hopi who travelled from here to the rising sun and is waiting someplace. Therefore it is only the Hopi that still have this world rotating properly, and it is the Hopi who must be purified if this world is to be saved. No other person anyplace will accomplish this. The older brother had to travel fast on his journey for there was not much time, so the horse was created for him. The younger brother and his people continued on in search of Maasau’u.

On their way they came to a land that looked fertile and warm. Here they marked their clan symbols on the rock to claim the land. This was done by the Fire Clan,the Spider Clan, and the Snake Clank. This place is know called Moencopi. They did not settle there at that time. While the people were migrating, Maasau’u was waiting for the first ones to arrive. In those days he used to take walks near the place where he lived, carrying a bunch of violet flowers (du-kyam-see) in his belt. One day he lost them along the way. When he went to look for them he found that they had been picked up by the Hornytoad Woman. When he asked her for the flowers she refused to give them back, but instead gave him her promise that she would help him in time of need. “I too have a metal helmet,” she told him, (possibly meaning that certain people with metal helmets would help the Hopi when they get into difficulty).

Often Maasau’u would walk about a half mile north of his du-pa-cha ( a type of temporary house) to a place where there lay a long rock which formed a natural shelter, which he must have picked as the place where he and the first people would find each other. While waiting there he would amuse himself by playing a game to test his skill, the name of which (Nadu-won-pi-kya), was to play an important part later on in the life of the Hopi, for it was here that the knowledge and wisdom of the first people was to be tested. Until recent times children used to play a similar game there, something like “hide-and-seek.” One person would hide, then signal by tapping on the rock, which would transmit the sound in a peculiar way so that the others could not tell exactly where the tapping was coming from. (Some years ago this rock was destroyed by government road builders.) It was here that they found Maasau’u waiting.

Before the migrations began Maasau’u had let it be known, though perhaps not by direct instructions, that whoever would find him first would be the leader there. Later it became clear that this was a procedure by which their true character would be specified.

When they found him, the people gathered and sat down with him to talk. The first thing they wanted to know was where he lived. He replied that he lived just north of there at a place called Oraibi. For a certain reason he did not name it fully. The full name is Sip-Oraibi, meaning something that has been solidified, referring to the fact that this is the place where the earth was made solid.

They asked permission to live there with him. He did not answer directly, for within them he saw evil. “It is up to you,” he said. “I have nothing here. My life is simple. All I have is my planting stick and my corn. If you are willing to live as I do, and follow my instructions, the life plan which I shall give you, you may live here with me, and take care of the land. Then you may have a long, happy, fruitful life.”

Then they asked him whether he would be their leader, thinking that thus they would be assured a peaceful life. “No,” he replied, “the one who led you here will be the leader until you fulfill your pattern of life,” (for he saw into their hearts and knew that they still had many selfish desires). “After that I will be the leader, but not before, for I am the first and I shall be the last.” Having left all the instructions with them, he disappeared.


Myth 2Chief Dan Evehema, Grandfather Martin Gashweseoma and son-in-law Emery Homes shared wisdom’s about the stones how they came to be and current events and where about of the sacred tablets. The presentation took over 2 hours but according to the Chief Martin & Emery to get the full details you would need 8 to 9 days. This is what was recorded of this conversation.

As Emery spoke of mankind’s future according to our Native Prophecies he unfolded the story of the five Hopi stone tablets, given by the creator long, long ago. One of these tablets was kept by the Creator.

Two tablets were kept by the Hopis themselves passed down from generation to generation and used to renew Holy vows of spiritual commitments to the people and the creator at special times of the year. Martin was the last one who held the great responsibility for its care, a duty that had evolved to him by default because his uncle had lost honor by an act of adultery and was therefore no longer worthy to be the caretaker. Miss fortune later came to Martin also in this quest.

He was instructed and trained by his uncle earlier that when certain signs in nature were observed, the tablet should be taken to Santa Fe, the first US capital in the West recognized by the Hopi people. The signs came, Emery explained as he translated Martins story, Chief Martin set in deep thought and prayer a sadness of the ages around him.

As Grandfather Martin has been taught, he watched for the sign. It was the middle of winter, and the peach tree came into full bloom. Desert flowers came into full bloom, and snakes were seen out when they should have been in hibernation. These were the signs he had been waiting for, his signal to take the tablet to Santa Fe. So a delegation was organized to go to Santa Fe to share this knowledge with other Spiritual leaders.

As this story unfolds his relatives objected strongly. They organized and assessed that he had done wrong in taking the stone to Santa Fe saying he had made grave errors in judgments and was not fit to have the stone, saying that it was in the wrong household. So they took the stone tablet from him by force. Now Martin and Emery, said as of that day they did not know where the stone is.

In asking what the tablets looked like the Elders explained that 4 of them were exactly the same, two were left with the Hopi people, two were given to the true brothers to bring back at a special time in history, along with other sacred items from the four directions, when the world reunites in peace. The fifth one the Elders tell us was kept by the Creator and was different markings. Similar to one on the poster of a Hinduism Today paper “Truth is One, Paths Are Many” Grandfather Martin said.

This is a great loss for the Elder and now his life is centered around finding the true Brothers and telling the world of the great prophecies of the Hopis, the Mayans and other civilizations. These were shared next as the elders explained to us about there commitment to the human race and mother earth Chief Martin would often say, “We are humans: we cannot eat the money.” We must plant our fields and pray for guidance honor all the ceremonials, we can eat the Corn. He then disclosed a package of pictographs, the main one the size of a road map, consisting of numerous papers tapped together all in a single strip that we rolled out, page after page until it was open, over 8 feet long.

Emery and Martin explained to us very patiently and slowly the Mayan pictographs. The story of the pictures in words sometimes Hopi sometimes English. Beginning in ancient times and ending with four possible pathways that mankind can choose from their actions as a collective group. The choices range from complete destruction and loss of sunlight, to less server circumstances, providing corruption and greed has not already gone to far. The Elders seemed less optimistic then we had all hoped. The main concerns of the Elders and Holy people was Starvation and Marshal Law both they are already seeing to close as a new reality.

On this day, still waiting for the true white brother, the Elders came together in a meeting when East meets West. Hopi spiritual leaders of Hotevilla Arizona hosted The Hindu delegation led by Satguru Sivaya Subramuniyaswami in a special prayer meeting at the corn fields at Chief Dan Evehema’s corn fields.



ReligionThe Hopi have been affected by missionary work by several religions and also by consumerism and alcoholism. Nevertheless there remains a traditionalist core.

The people of the Southwest, along with the Southeast had full-time religious leaders with shrines or temple buildings. Most Native Americans believe that in the universe there exists an Almighty, a spiritual force that is the source of all life. The Almighty belief is not pictured as a man in the sky, but is believed to be formless and exist in the universe. The sun is viewed as the power of the Almighty.

They are not worshipping the sun, but praying to the Almighty, and the sun is a sign and symbol for that. Native Americans show less interest in an afterlife unlike the Christians. They assume the souls of the dead go to another part of the universe where they have a new existence carrying on everyday activities like they were still alive. They are just in a different world.

The religious and ceremonial life of the Hopi centers in the kiva, which is simply a room, wholly or partly subterranean and entered by way of ladder through an opening in the flat roof. While the membership of the kiva consists principally of men and boys from certain clan or clans, there is no case in which all the members of a kiva belong to one clan- a condition inseparable from the provision that a man may change his kiva membership, and in fact made necessary by the existence of more clans than kivas. It is probable, nevertheless, that originally the kivas were clan institutions.”

Snake Priest

The Hopi or “Hopituh Shi-nu-mu” meaning “The Peaceful People” or the “Peaceful Little Ones” are a well know Indian Nation in Northern Arizona, especially known for their “Kachina Dolls”. The Navajo name for the Hopi is Anazazi which means “ancient enemies”. The Hopi’s are a very peaceful tribe whose reservation lies somewhat in the center of the Navajo Nation and although the co-exist because of their geography their relationship is somewhat strained because of their tribal histories.

The cliff painting of the Mesa Verde and other areas are said to be “guides” for their warriors and they claim that the “snake-shaped” mounds in the eastern United States were built by their ancestors.

The “Snake Dance” is performed even today although the picture is of a Snake Priest Circa 1890. The dance takes about two weeks to prepare and the snakes are gathered and watched over by the children. The snakes are usually rattle snakes and are dangerous but no harm seems to befall the children. Before the dance begins the dancers take an emetic (probably a sedative herb or hallucinogenic) and then dance with the snakes in their mouths. There is usually an Antelope Priest in attendance who helps with the dance, sometimes stroking the snakes with a feather or supporting their weight. After the dance the snakes are released to carry the prayers of the dancers.

Beside the trail that leads from the Hopi mesas to an ancient shrine where salt was gathered in the Grand Canyon, a large boulder bears the markings of clans which carved their emblems into the rock each time they passed on a pilgrimage.

From various quarters, the Hopi have brought with them in their migration from other regions or have borrowed from other pueblo a mass of religious practices, and the result is a complex presenting many anomalies and obscurities. They recognize a very large number of deities, and of none can it be said that he is supreme. The explanation may be that that each was the principal deity of some one group that entered into the making of the present Hopi people. Numerous ceremonies are performed at proscribed times, which are determined by the position of the rising sun with reference to certain landmarks or by the moon.



Hopi Medicine Wheel

In the Hopi Medicine Wheel of the Hopi prophecyof the four peoples of the Earth, the cardinal direction North represents the body, plants and animals, the color white and ‘white skinned peoples’, and Childhood. (can also represent birth, and/or meeting a stranger and learning to trust as in infancy, explained in Erik Erikson’s stages of Psychosocial development).

The East is held to represent the mind, air, the color yellow and ‘yellow skinned peoples’, learning the groups to which people belong and Adolescence.

The South holds the heart, fire, the color red and ‘red skinned peoples’, and Adulthood.

Finally West holds the spirit, water, the color blue or black, and ‘black-skinned peoples’ and Elderhood. West also represents the final life stage in the wheel, being an elder and passing on knowledge to the next generation so that the wheel may start again just like the circle it takes after.

In many other tribes, however, the Northern direction corresponds to Adulthood (the White Buffalo), the South represents Childhood (the Serpent), the West represents Adolescence (the Bear) and the Eastern direction represents Death and Re-birth (Eagle). In terms of social dynamics, community building and the use of Circles in Restorative Justice work, the four quadrants of the circle correspond to Introductions.



Star Knowledge – Ant People

Native Americans followed the movements of the celestial markers – much as we do today. They called it Star Knowledge. Beyond the land where they lived, was the sky, and that beyond were dimensional portals or sky holes.Beyond that was an area that they called the Ocean of Pitch, were the beauty of the night sky and the galaxies spun out towards them. Beyond that were the boundaries of the universe. And that set along the rim at the boundaries of the universe were 4 different exterrestrial groups.

The Hopis called the Pleiadians the Chuhukon, meaning those who cling together. They considered themselves direct descendents of the Pleiadians. The Navajos named the Pleiades the Sparkling Suns or the Delyahey, the home of the Black God. The Iroquois pray to them for happiness. The Cree came to have come to earth from the stars in spirit form first and then became flesh and blood.

Each year a medicine man performs the green corn dance where he takes 7 ears of corn from 7 fields of the 7 clans to insure a healthy harvest. Early Dakota stories speak of the Tiyami home of the ancestors as being the Pleiades. Astronomy tells us that the Pleiades rise with the sun in May and that when you die your spirit returns south to the seven sisters.

They believe that Mythic Mountain is actually the home of the Kachinas. This mountain top is a sacred one. Being the home of the kachina spirits it is the place where all of the large mythic beings they honor in their rituals land. “We come as clouds to bless the Hopi people” is a quote passed from generation to generation.

There are some remarkable drawings that appear to be luminous discs of light in the petroglyphs all along the south west. Photographs of Billy Meier’s Pleiadian space and beam ships look just like these rock petroglyphs from long ago.



The Snake People and the Ant People


The Apache and other Pueblo Indians, such as the Zunis and Hopi, have legends about their ancestors emerging from an underground world, generally after some cataclysmic event, as if a cycle in time, or another reboot in the programmed realitiesof the human experiment, always linked to star gods, or star people, who brought them here from outer space.

They speak of the Snake People (metaphor for human DNA) and the Ant People (gray aliens,) who protected them beneath the surface. Physical reality is a metaphor for ‘beneath the surface’. To rise above is to return to higher consciousness, through the Back Hole (Eye of Time) or the Stargate of human creation.

Hopi Prophecyspeaks of the return of the Blue Kachina, or Star People at the end of this cycle of time.

Imprint of a gray alien placed in my crystal, while I meditated in the mountains of Sedona.



Present DayToday there are 12 Hopi villages on or below the three mesas, with Moencopi to the west (on Dinetah), and Keams Canyon to the east. Each village has its own village chief, and each contributes to the annual cycle its own ceremonies. Each village presents its own distinct cast of katsinam, and each village has maintained its own balance of engagement with the Euro-American culture and traditional Hopi practices and views.

Today, the Hopi Indians are divided into to traditional –which preserve ancient lands and customs, and new – who work with outsiders. The Hopi Indians today love their traditions, arts, and land, but also love the modern American life. Their kids go to school and they use medical centers.  The Hopi live and work outside of the reservations. Troubles with the Navajo whose reservations surround the Hopi still continue today.

There are now eight Hopi pueblos, all of them on the tops of mesas. The Hopi villages were established on their present almost inaccessible sites for purposes of defense; and with the same object in view the builders formerly never left a door in the outer walls of the first story, access to the rooms invariably being through hatchways in the roof.

They speak of the Snake People (metaphor for human DNA) and the Ant People (gray aliens,) who protected them beneath the surface. Physical reality is a metaphor for ‘beneath the surface’. To rise above is to return to higher consciousness, through the Back Hole (Eye of Time) or the Stargate of human creation.


ca. 1600− Lipan Apaches enter Texas from Great Plains; claim area around San Antonio as homeland and call it “Many Houses;” Lipans develop a tribal identity−Lipan means “Light Gray People.”
ca. 1650− Lipans develop a trade route to the Pecos Pueblo by following Rio Grande upriver to the Pecos. Lipans call Pecos Pueblo “White House.” Look the map



Trans peco


The lipan Indian picture

Indians, Missionaries, Soldiers, and Settlers:
History of the El Paso Valley


Missions and presidio at El Paso del Norte. Inset of 1727 map by Francisco Álvarez Barreiro, “Plano Corographñco de el Reyno y Provincia de el Nuevo Mexico una de las Nueva España…”. Paintings of Indios and Spaniards from O’Crouley 1747. Map courtesy of the Center for American History, University of Texas at Austin (di03656). See full map.


The history of the El Paso missions and settlements is one of amalgamation of European and native cultures and, with few exceptions, the loss of identities of once-distinct native groups. Before the arrival of the Spanish, El Paso had been inhabited for thousands of years by hunting and gathering peoples. Around A.D. 400, native peoples of the area began living in pithouse villages and experimenting with crops. Through time they built larger and more complex villages and by A.D. 1200, they were living in pueblos, relying heavily on crops for food, and participating in trade with peoples across the American Southwest and northern Mexico. Around A.D. 1450, the pueblos of El Paso were abandoned and the people who remained in the region reverted to the mobile hunting and gathering lifestyle of their ancestors. In their early expeditions to the El Paso area, the Spanish explorers encountered two groups of Native Americans whom they referred to as the Mansos and the Sumas. The Mansos occupied the Rio Grande in the immediate area of El Paso, north to Las Cruces. The Sumas were found along the Rio Grande southeast of El Paso, as well as in portions of northern Chihuahua, Mexico. Both groups lived in small communities, or rancherías, of primitive structures consisting of straw, brush, or poles. They may have also slept outside on beds of grass while in more temporary camps. Neither practiced horticulture, but subsisted primarily on rabbits, rats, fish, mesquite beans, mescal, prickly pear, agave, yucca, and various roots and seeds. Both groups wore body paint and little clothing, and carried bows, arrows, and clubs. The Spanish described the Sumas as participating in ceremonies or communal gatherings involving intoxication. Whether this involved some form of fermented beverage or hallucinogen, such as peyote, is unclear. The first recorded Spanish expedition, or entrada, to pass through El Paso was the Rodríguez/Chamuscado entrada of 1581. Hernán Gallegos, chronicler of the expedition, described the area south of present-day El Paso as suitable for ranches and cultivation, but reported no people living there. Two years later, Antonio de Espejo and his expedition camped in an area south of El Paso which he described as having very good land and climate, with buffalo herds nearby, abundant game and birds, mineral deposits, many forests and pasture lands, rich natural deposits of salt, and abundant water in large marshes and pools. Here they encountered Sumas who brought the explorers such large quantities of mesquite, corn, and fish that they feasted for three days, and much of it still went to waste. These people, who must have numbered more than a thousand men and women, and who are settled in their rancherías and grass huts, came out to receive us…. Each one brought us his present of mesquital, which is made of a fruit like the carob bean, fish of many kinds, which are very plentiful in those lagoons, and other kinds of their food, in such quantity that the greater part spoiled because the amount they gave us was so great.
–Antonio de Espejo, 1583

The Entry of Don Juan de Oñate

The most important entrada to pass through El Paso was the Oñate entrada. In 1595, King Phillip II of Spain appointed Don Juan de Oñate as governor, captain general, caudillo, discoverer, and pacifier of New Mexico, a territory that had not yet been conquered. The purpose of the entrada was both to find riches for Spain and to convert the native population to Christianity. Oñate was commanded to “attract” the native people he encountered to the Catholic faith with peace, friendship, and good treatment.

The promise of titles, riches, and adventure coaxed many Spaniards like Oñate to financially support their own expeditions. The son of a wealthy silver mine developer, Oñate arranged to lead 400 soldiers, 130 families, 1000 head of cattle, 1000 head of sheep, and 150 mares on a trek across the dune seas of the Chihuahuan desert. In late January 1598, Onate and his party departed from Santa Barbara in southern Chihuahua, Mexico. While previous Spanish expeditions to the Trans-Pecos region (of what is now Texas) and New Mexico had followed an established northbound course along the Río Conchos, Oñate chose his route as a shortcut. Crossing the desert resulted in many hardships as the company struggled for survival. They traveled for four days without shelter or fresh water in hopeless search of “el paso por las moñtanas”-a pass through the mountains-that would allow them to continue west. To their relief they came upon the Rio Grande and followed it upstream to present-day San Elizario, Texas.

On this site on April 30 1598, Oñate held a ceremony to formally take possession of all the land surrounding the Rio Grande in the name of King Phillip II of Spain. Oñate gave a sermon thanking God for delivering them safely across the harsh desert. His speech was witnessed and a written copy notarized by Juan Perez de Donis, royal notary and secretary of the jurisdiction and expedition, so that it could become a legal claim to the land for the King in the eyes of Spain. The ceremony, an event also known as “La Toma,” marked the beginning of over 200 years of Spanish rule in Texas. The celebration was concluded with a play written by Captain Marcos Farfán de los Gados. Although copies of the play have not survived, it is likely the first theatrical piece written in what is now the United States.

On May 1, 1598, the entrada continued traveling up the Rio Grande and within three days met their first native people. They were armed with bow and arrow, but offered as their first words “manxo, manxo, micos, micos,” which meant “peaceful ones” and “friends.” From these words, the Spanish derived the name, Mansos. The Indians also made the Sign of the Cross, considered by some to be evidence that the expeditions of Francisco Vasquez Coronado or Alvar Núñez Cabeza de Vaca had passed through El Paso. The Mansos led the company to a ford on the river that they commonly used and helped them to cross it. The entrada then continued up the river until it reached present-day El Paso. Here, the river flowed through a break in the mountains. Termed “El Paso del Río del Norte—the pass of the north—it would serve as the Spanish gateway to the West.

Soon after leaving the pass, the entrada encountered a Manso village. Oñate and his men presented the Mansos with clothing and the Mansos repaid them with fish freshly caught from the river. In an act of thanksgiving, Oñate arranged for a feast to be held in honor of the company’s miraculous survival and asked the Mansos to be their guests. The banquet included fish, duck, and geese as well as supplies from the entrada’s stores. Though not a harvest celebration, this act of thanksgiving was the first to be celebrated in what is now the United States.

The entrada continued well into present-day New Mexico where Oñate established the first European settlements in the region. He sent out scouting parties in all directions to search for gold and silver, but they returned empty-handed. With no gold, silver, or other significant resources to be gained, the company fell into disarray. Oñate’s soldiers began to demand tribute from the Pueblo people of New Mexico. When the people of the Acoma pueblo refused and rose up against the Spanish, Oñate cruelly punished them by killing 800 people, enslaving 500, and cutting the left foot off of all men over the age of 25. Formal charges were brought against Oñate for mismanagement which claimed that he had become oblivious to the needs of the colonists and falsified information about the entrada’s findings in reports to the King. In 1607 Oñate resigned command of New Mexico and returned to Spain to face charges.

Don Juan de Oñate is a controversial historical figure. To the Spanish, he was the “pacifier of the west,” credited with establishing Spain’s legal claim to New Spain, opening a portal to the west, and colonizing New Mexico. To the native people of New Mexico, however, he was a cruel tyrant who invaded their lands.

Establishment of Missions

After the founding of Santa Fe in 1609, El Paso became a critical point in the long north-south route of communication and trade (soon to be known as the Camino Real) between the Mexican interior and the missions and Spanish settlements of the province of New Mexico. The Franciscan Father Custodian Alonso de Benavides spent much time in the El Paso area during the early part of the 17th century, and recommended that a mission and presidio be built among the Mansos to convert and settle them, as well as guard the highway to New Mexico and develop mines and farms in the area.

Between 1656 and 1659, the conversion of the Mansos of El Paso and the nearby Sumas and Janos began in earnest. Fray García de San Francisco, Fray Francisco de Salazar, and a group of Christian Piros from New Mexico began the aggregation of most of the Manso rancherías into settled habitations. In 1659, they established Mission Nuestra Señora de Guadalupe del Rio del Norte de los Mansos on the south side of the Rio Grande in present-day Ciudad Juárez for the Mansos. In 1665, Fray García and Fray Benito de la Natividad established the missions of San Francisco de la Toma for the Sumas and La Soledad for the Janos. Guadalupe de los Mansos was situated at a strategic location at the pass of the Rio Grande and became the mother church for El Paso. Over the next several years, the crude structures of the early complex were replaced with more permanent buildings. At a dedication ceremony of its church in 1668, 400 Mansos were present. In addition to the local Mansos, the mission served Piros, Sumas, Tanos, Tiguas, Tompiros, Apaches, and Jumanos who had been forced to flee their homelands by famine, disease, and warfare. By 1680, the mission ministered to over 2,000 native people.

Exodus from the North

A violent upheaval among the native peoples of the upper Rio Grande missions in New Mexico brought drastic change to the missions of El Paso. The Pueblo Revolt of 1680 left more than 400 Spanish colonists, 21 Franciscan missionaries, and 346 native people dead in New Mexico. Santa Fe was abandoned and more than 2,000 Spanish refugees and 317 Piros, Tiguas, Tompiros, Tanos, and Jemez retreated to El Paso. It is not clear whether these native people were loyal to the Spanish or were their slaves and hostages. The native people settled at Guadalupe de los Mansos while the Spanish settled in camps at San Pedro de Alcántara, Real del Santisimo Sacramento, and San Lorenzo de la Toma. Governor Antonio de Otermín made an attempt to reconquer New Mexico in the winter of 1681-1682, but was unsuccessful. On his trip back to El Paso, Otermín stopped at Isleta and burned the Tigua Pueblo there, taking its 385 residents hostage. Only 305 survived the trip to El Paso.

The Spanish now realized that the reconquest of New Mexico was not going to happen quickly and made arrangements for an indefinite stay, establishing El Paso as the temporary capital of New Mexico. Because they were considered temporary settlers, the New Mexicans were permitted to plant their crops wherever they considered it most convenient. They soon began to encroach on lands that belonged to the Mansos, Sumas, and Janos, making for uneasy neighbors. The large number of captive Tiguas now in El Paso further increased tensions between the native people and Spanish. The situation worsened when Apache raiders began to shift their activities south, from the recently abandoned New Mexico missions to El Paso.

In 1682, Otermín attempted to stabilize the situation by founding the missions of Corpus Christi de la Ysleta (Ysleta del Sur) for the Tiguas, San Antonio de Senecú for the Piros and Tompiros, and Nuestra Señora de la Limpia Conceptión del Socorro for the Piros, Tanos, and Jemez. These missions, particularly Socorro, strongly resembled the missions of New Mexico in their construction materials and use of native decorative elements.

In 1683, newly elected Governor Jironza Petríz de Cruzate established the Presidio de Nuestra Señora del Pilar y Glorioso San José at San Pedro de Alcántara and, with Fray Nicolas López, reorganized the Spanish and native settlements, establishing two new missions for the Sumas called Santa Gertrudis del Ojito de Samalayuca and Nuestra Señora de Guadalupe de los Sumas. The Spanish now lived at San Lorenzo, Ysleta, San Pedro, and Señor San José, a new settlement at the presidio. The Piros resided at Socorro and Senecú, the Tompiros at Senecú, the Sumas at San Francisco, Santa Gertrudis, and Guadalupe de los Sumas, the Mansos at Guadalupe de los Mansos, the Tiguas at Sacramento and Ysleta, the Janos at La Soledad, and the Tanos and Jemez at Socorro.

Revolt in El Paso

But the establishment of missions and a presidio did little to quell the unrest of the native people of El Paso. Along with Indians of northern Chihuahua, they were pushed over the edge by widespread famine in the winter of 1683-1684, caused by the strain that the influx of people to the area had put on local resources. In the spring of 1684, the Mansos revolted along with the Sumas, Janos, Julimes, Apaches, Conchos, and other groups, while the Piros, Tiguas, and a small number of Mansos remained loyal to the Spanish. Many of the disaffected were young men 20-30 years old who had been inspired by the success of the New Mexico Pueblo Revolt. In El Paso, the settlements of Socorro, Santa Gertrudis, and San Francisco participated in the revolt. Most of the missionized Mansos deserted El Paso and gathered at the rancherías of the unconverted Mansos and Sumas.

The revolt was so devastating that Cruzate was forced to move the Presidio San José closer to Guadalupe de los Mansos at the pass of the Rio Grande and gather all of the Spanish and native people who remained loyal around it for protection. It was renamed the Presidio Paso del Rio and a Spanish settlement called Paso del Norte sprung up around it. San Lorenzo, Socorro, Senecú, and Ysleta were relocated to the area of the presidio and San Pedro, San José, and Guadalupe de los Sumas were abandoned. Santa Gertrudis, San Francisco, and Sacramento had been destroyed in the revolt and were not rebuilt. Driven by hunger, the Sumas returned late in 1684 to Guadalupe de los Sumas, but many of the Mansos continued to revolt until 1686. Most of the native people who participated in the revolt never returned to the missions of El Paso. They had been brought closer together by their experience and developed a common identity as “Apache,” which came to mean hostile bands that opposed Spanish ways.

In 1691, the mission of Nuestro Padre San Francisco was established for the Mansos who remained in El Paso. In early 1692, the mission of San Diego de los Sumas was established to replace Guadalupe de los Sumas. In the spring and summer of that year, newly elected Governor Diego de Vargas, 40 Spanish soldiers, and 50 Tigua and Piro warriors reconquered New Mexico. The following year, 500 Spanish and native families returned to New Mexico, depleting the populations of many of the El Paso settlements. The native population was further reduced at the end of the century by a smallpox epidemic.

Life in the Missions

The native people who remained in El Paso lived in clusters of jacal structures loosely arranged around central plazas in the vicinity of the missions. They served the friars of the missions by working their fields, tending their gardens, bringing them firewood, and performing various domestic tasks for them. They also served as wage laborers, and sometimes forced laborers, for building projects. Though corn continued to be their most important crop, the mission inhabitants adopted European cultigens and livestock, such as wheat, various fruits, cows, goats, sheep, pigs, and chickens. The Franciscan visitor general praised the work of the native peoples in his 1754 report:

The Indians of [Ysleta] have their gardens adorned with beautiful grapevines, peach trees, apple trees, and good vegetables, and the garden of the convent imitates them in providing delight to the eyes and satisfaction to the taste. All the cultivation is due to the annual presence of the gardener and the sons [of the mission], who come to the convent every week with the boys needed for the daily cleaning of the cells; they also provide the other workers – a bellringer, porter, cook, two sacristans, and the Indian women needed to grind the wheat.
–Fray Miguel de San Juan Nepomuceno y Trigo, 1754

Continuing traditions that stretched back into prehistoric times, they made tools of chipped stone, using raw materials procured from local gravel deposits. They also revived the earlier tradition of making brownware utility vessels, using local clays. They still depended to differing degrees on wild resources, such as mesquite, prickly pear, deer, rabbit, antelope, and various bird species, and used riverine species such as turtle, fish, and shellfish as supplemental resources.

In 1707, the mission of Santa María Magdalena was established for the Sumas, but they rose up in revolt against the Spanish in 1710, then fled to the Organ Mountains to join the Apaches. In 1726, three Suma groups were settled at Guadalupe de los Sumas, which had been revived, Carrizal in northeastern Chihuahua, and San Lorenzo, which had previously been a Spanish settlement. Later that year, non-missionized Sumas revolted with the Apaches and Cholomes. The Spanish established the mission of Nuestra Señora Santa María de la Caldas for these Sumas in 1730. The Sumas who settled at the mission revolted in 1745 killing one Spaniard, and again in 1749 destroying the mission and fleeing to join the other Sumas in the mountains. The mission at San Lorenzo was abandoned by the Sumas in 1754, but resettled by a different group of Sumas in 1765.





 Artist’s depiction of native people of the Rio Grande. The Sumas, characterized by tattooed or painted faces, and the Mansos, known for their distinctive red-plastered hair, were groups that early Spanish explorers encountered in the El Paso area. The Mansos were so named because their first words to the Oñate expedition were “manxo, manxo, micos, micos,” which meant “peaceful ones” and “friends.” Photograph of display, El Paso Museum of Archeology, by Susan Dial.



Historic Timeline

  • ·  1581   Rodríguez/Chamuscado
  • ·  1583   Espejo entrada
  • ·  1598   Oñate entrada
  • ·  1609   Santa Fe established
  • ·  1659   Guadalupe de los Mansos mission established


 Passage of the Rio Grande, as shown in a circa 1850s lithograph. When the Oñate entrada reached present-day El Paso, it found that the river flowed through a break between the mountains. Named “El Paso del Río del Norte,” the pass would serve as the Spanish doorway to the West.


 In an act of thanksgiving for their safe passage across the Chihuahuan desert, the Oñate entrada arranged for a feast to be held and asked the Mansos to be their guests. This thanksgiving was the first to be celebrated in what is now the United States, a full 23 years before that of the Pilgrims at the Plymouth Colony. Painting by Jose Cisneros, courtesy of the University of Texas at El Paso Library and the artist.


 During the 1650s, Spanish priests began converting the Mansos, Sumas, and Janos of El Paso to Christianity and settling them in missions. Photo of mural at Guadalupe church in Juarez by Margaret Howard.


 “The Plaza and Church of El Paso,” painted by artist A. de Vauducourt during the 1850s, depicts the mission of Nuestra Señora de Guadalupe de los Mansos. Founded for the Mansos in 1659, the mission was the first to be established in the El Paso area. Today the carefully restored church stands in downtown Ciudad Juárez. Click to see the church as it appears today.


 Map of significant towns and pueblos during the Pueblo Revolt of 1680. Following the violent upheaval, a large number of Tigua, Piro, Tompiro, Tano, and Jemez refugees and hostages accompanied the Spanish to El Paso where the missions of Corpus Christi de la Ysleta, San Antonio de Senecú, and Nuestra Señora de la Limpia Conceptión del Socorro were established for them. This map depicts Ysleta and Socorro in their present-day locations on the north bank of the Rio Grande. Image from Martinez 2000, reprinted by permission of the El Paso Community Foundation.


 The mud-plastered jacal structures and outdoor ovens in this early 1900s photograph are probably very similar to those constructed by the native people of El Paso in the early 18th century. They were loosely arranged around central plazas in the vicinity of the missions. Photo from the Smithsonian Institution National Museum of American History.


 Corpus Christi de la Ysleta del Sur was established for the Tiguas in 1682. Though it has been at the mercy of floods and fires over the years, the mission and church were rebuilt on successive occasions. Ysleta and nearby Mission Socorro church are the two oldest, continuously active parishes in Texas. Photograph by Susan Dial.


 Saint Anthony of Padua, patron saint of the original Tigua mission and pueblo of Isleta, New Mexico, and the new mission and pueblo of Ysleta, Texas. Despite several changes to the mission’s name throughout the years, the Tiguas always considered Saint Anthony, who died in 1231, to be their patron saint and protector.


 Grapes growing on a Spanish arbor. In addition to their own domesticates, the native people of El Paso grew European crops, such as wheat, grapes, peaches, and other fruits. During his visit to El Paso in 1760, Bishop Don Pedro Tamarón y Romeral said of the missions that, “They maintain a large number of vineyards, from which they make generoso wines even better than those from Parras.. It is delightful country in summer..” Photograph by Carly Whelan.




 Inset from ca. 1740s map of New Mexico showing missions, presidios, and settlements along the Rio del Norte and El Paso valley (the label, Riego de las Missiones, refers to the irrigation canals emanating from the river). Shown are San Lorenzo (17); Ysleta del Sur (18); Socorro del Sur (19); Santa Maria de las Caldas (21) as well as the Presidio del Paso del Norte (15). The small structure shown as 20 may be Hacienda de los Tiburcios which was later the site of the Presidio and settlement of San Elizario. The map was drawn by Fray Juan Miguel Menchero following an inspection tour of the province during the 1740s.


Defense against Apache Raiders

Apache raids for livestock became common in El Paso during the first half of the eighteenth century. They increased after 1760, due to Spanish military pressure in New Mexico, pressure from Comanche groups in the east, and stress brought on by drought and the Spanish slave trade for the silver mines. During the 1770s, the line of presidios along the frontier of New Spain was relocated by the Spanish government for more effective defense against raids by hostile Apache groups. The presidio at Paso del Norte was relocated to Carrizal in 1773 and the Presidio de Nuestra Señora de las Caldas de Guajoquilla was relocated from Jiménez in northeast Chiahuahua to the Valle de San Elceario in 1774. In 1789 the Presidio de San Elceario, or San Elizario as it came to be known, was moved 60 kilometers (some 37 miles) upriver to the abandoned site of the Hacienda of Los Tiburcios. After several years of construction, the presidio and church of Nuestra Señora del Pilar y el Glorioso San José were completed in 1793.

The Spanish attempted to coax peaceful Apache groups into settlement around the new presidio by offering them rations. Some Mescalero Apaches from southern New Mexico accepted the invitation, but many groups refused. Others pretended to be interested in peace only to receive rations from the presidio, then left to raid other settlements. The Spanish government responded to the failure of the frontier presidios to protect its people from attack by launching more frequent campaigns against hostile Apache groups and encouraging them to fight with each other. But this only caused the Apache groups to increase their attacks against the frontier settlements of New Spain, particularly Socorro and San Elizario. Despite frequent attacks, the settlement of San Elizario quickly sprung up around the presidio, soon becoming second only to Paso del Norte in population in El Paso. Apache raids became a permanent fixture of life at El Paso until 1880, when the last hostile Apache groups were finally defeated by Mexican and American forces.

In the 1780s, a major smallpox epidemic ravaged both the Spanish and native people of El Paso, reducing the Sumas to extinction. The disease was not brought under control until vaccinations became available in 1805. The only settlements that remained in El Paso at the start of the nineteenth century were Guadalupe de los Mansos, Paso del Norte, San Elizario, San Lorenzo, Senecú, Ysleta, and Socorro. Three years after Mexican independence from Spain in 1821, the settlements of El Paso became part of Chihuahua. In 1829, a devastating flood changed the course of the Rio Grande. The old river channel continued to flow trapping Socorro, Ysleta, and San Elizario on an island for several years.

Becoming American

In the middle of the 19th century, El Paso became a center for trade between the United States and Mexico. A customs house was established in Paso del Norte in 1835 to regulate the caravans traveling from Chihuahua to Santa Fe and back. This trade route was soon connected to Saint Louis, Missouri, and Anglo entrepreneurs flocked to El Paso to make their fortunes as merchants, traders, and freighters. In 1836, Texas won its independence from Mexico and claimed the Rio Grande as its western boundary. The boundary was finalized by the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo in 1848 and American troops were sent to El Paso to enforce the claim. With the troops came an influx of Anglo officials, adventurers, and settlers. After the discovery of gold in California the following year, El Paso became a major jumping off point for Americans headed west. Many of them decided to remain in El Paso and soon five settlements had been founded on the Texas side of the river, including one directly across from Paso del Norte called Franklin. In 1859, Franklin was renamed El Paso, causing a considerable amount of confusion until Paso del Norte was renamed Ciudád Juarez in 1888. When the Rio Grande finished changing its course in 1852, it left Socorro, Ysleta, and San Elizario on the north side of the river, making them legally part of Texas. As a result, Ysleta became the oldest mission and pueblo in Texas.

The influx of Anglos to El Paso in the 19th century created tension with the Hispanic and native inhabitants of the area, at times leading to violent clashes, such as the San Elizario Salt War of 1877. The most contentious issue between the two groups was their differing laws regarding land transactions and property ownership. In 1751, King Charles V of Spain had issued each pueblo in New Spain a land holding that was to be free from trespass and settlement by non-native peoples. The protected status of this land was reaffirmed several times by Spanish law during the late 18th century, and by Mexican law during the early 19th century. In 1840, Texas adopted English common law, but recognized land grants that had been issued under Spanish and Mexican law. As Anglos began to flood into El Paso, however, they demanded that the Hispanic and native landholders provide legal titles to prove their ownership of the land. Legal titles were very expensive to obtain, thus many landholders could not prove that the land they occupied had been granted to them under Spanish or Mexican law. Those without legal titles were removed from the land to make way for Anglo settlers.

Land owned by native people fell under the jurisdiction of the U.S. federal government, but the native people of El Paso had great difficulty getting their status recognized. By the mid 19th century, most native groups of El Paso had intermarried with each other and the Spanish to such an extent that they had lost their ethnic identity. The Tiguas were the only distinctive native group left in El Paso, but the Texas government would not recognize them. Texas regarded the Tiguas as “inhabitants,” rather than “Indians,” meaning that their land could be acquired by the state under the doctrine of eminent domain. Although they originally had been granted more than 35 square miles of land by the Spanish, rights to this land had been in dispute over the years and much of it lost. In 1871, the Texas Legislature illegally incorporated the Ysleta Pueblo and its land into El Paso County, then seized most of the land under eminent domain. In the next three years, 304 conveyances of Tigua land were made to Anglo settlers. The act of incorporation was reversed in 1874, but in the two months before it took effect, another 254 conveyances took place, leaving the Tiguas with almost no land.

In 1881, the railroad arrived in the tiny town of El Paso. Within months, the town had been linked by rail to Santa Fe, Mexico City, and both coasts of the United States. Railroad service was the key to regional commercial and agricultural development at the time, and by 1890 El Paso had been transformed into a bustling frontier community of more than 10,000 people. Though the coming of the railroad meant prosperity for the Anglos of El Paso, it caused conditions to worsen for its few remaining native people. After being stripped of their land, many native people had turned to cottage industries to support themselves, but cheap industrial products shipped in on the railroad soon replaced the demand for native handicrafts.

Though the population of El Paso had been a heterogeneous mix of Spaniards and many different native groups after the Pueblo Revolt of 1680, the native people slowly lost their identities during the following centuries. The native groups of Socorro were the first to intermingle with the Spanish and each other, and by the end of the 18th century they referred to themselves largely as mestizo. By the middle of the 19th century most of the native groups of El Paso had lost their ethnic identities, and by the end of it the settlements of Ysleta, Senecú, San Lorenzo, and Socorro resembled any other Mexican town. Though the people of Ysleta identified themselves as Tiguas and the people of Senecú as Piros, they could no longer speak their native languages and could not explain the significance behind their rituals. Some in the El Paso area still identified themselves as Mansos and Apaches, but engaged in the same rituals as the Tiguas and Piros. San Lorenzo and Socorro had been thoroughly Mexicanized and their inhabitants did not identify themselves as native people at all. During the 20th century, those who wished to preserve their native heritage joined the Tiguas in Ysleta, the only native group who still maintained any sense of their identity. Today the Tiguas are the only surviving native group in El Paso and they observe celebrations deriving from native and Catholic traditions.

 Lipan Apache on the trail, drawn circa 1858 during a U.S. Mexican border survey. Apache raids became common in El Paso during the first half of the 18th century and increased after 1760, due to Spanish military pressure in New Mexico, pressure from Comanche groups in the east, and stress brought on by drought and the Spanish slave trade for the silver mines.


 In 1789 the Presidio de San Elizario was established in present-day San Elizario to protect the people of the El Paso area from Apache raids. This image, from “A Personal Narrative of Explorations and Incidents” by John Russell Bartlett, was drawn in 1850 after the structure had fallen into ruins.


 In 1793 the church Nuestra Señora del Pilar y el Glorioso San José was completed adjacent to the Presidio de San Elizario. The settlement of San Elizario sprung up around the presidio and church, soon becoming second only to Paso del Norte in population in the El Paso area. The structure shown was restored in 1877. Historic American Buildings Survey photo, Library of Congress.


 Shrine to Nuestra Señora de Guadalupe in the Ysleta church. The native people of El Paso integrated Catholicism with their own religions to create a unique system of beliefs that can still be seen today in Tigua religious ritual. Photograph by Susan Dial.


 Inset of boundary map between the United States and Mexico, reflecting changes under the Treaty of Dec. 30, 1853, as surveyed by William H. Emory, U.S. Commissioner in 1855. The movement of the Rio Grande to a new channel south of its original course (denoted as Old River or Rio Viejo) effectively brought the towns and missions of Ysleta, Socorro, and San Elizario into Texas and the United States. Map courtesy of National Archives.
See larger version and full map.


 By the end of the nineteenth century, most native people in El Paso had lost their native identity and considered themselves mestizos. During the twentieth century, those who wished to preserve their native heritage joined the Tiguas in Ysleta. Today the Tiguas are the only surviving native group in El Paso. Photograph by Bob Parvin. Courtesy of the Texas Historical Commission.
ca. 1670− In response to severe drought, Lipan tribe splits into 2 divisions: Plains Lipans (who move into upper Colorado River region) & Forest Lipans (who return to San Antonio area). Plains Lipans acquire horses from Jumanos and pueblos of New Mexico. Forest Lipans acquire horses from pueblo of La Junta (Presidio, TX).
1674− Mission San Ildefonso de la Paz founded on Rio Escondido of Coahuila near later site of villa of Zaragosa. San Ildefonso soon abandoned.
1700− Comanches enter Texas and begin to contest the Plains Lipans for control of the high plains of Texas.
1703− Mission San Francisco Solano revived on site of older San Ildefonso mission (Coahuila).
1708− San Francisco Solano moved to the Rio Grande.
1716− Presidio San Antonio de Béxar and small church founded at San Pedro Springs (Texas) but both burn down within 2 years.
May 1718− Béxar presidio moved to a site west of the San Antonio River. The Solano mission on the Rio Grande is dismantled and moved to the San Antonio River; renamed Mission San Antonio de Valero.
1715−1720 Comanches and Lipans fight epic 9-day battle in Red River Basin. Lipan corpses are “left in piles like leaves.”
1720−1725 Lipans begin sporadic raids against San Antonio; horse thefts escalate- up to ¼ of presidio’s saddle horse herd stolen at one time. Presidio troops begin retaliatory military campaigns. Nicholas Flores y Valdez follows Lipan horse thieves to Brazos River, attacks a ranchería, captures Lipan prisoners and recovering horses.
1726−1730 All quiet at San Antonio; no raids.
1730− 56 Canary Island settlers arrive at San Antonio; are offered land west of presidio but deem area too exposed to Lipan raids. Settle between presidio and mission. Found villa of San Fernando de Béxar.
1730− Lipan Apaches declare war on San Antonio; attacks escalate on anyone who ventures out of villa.
1731− On Sept. 18th, over 500 Lipan warriors ambush and attack 20 Spanish troops. Just when Spaniards think the end is near, Lipans break off attack.
1745− On the night of June 30th, over 300 Lipans attack the Béxar presidio, setting fire to many buildings; when soldiers fire guns, Lipans break off and run down side streets seeking to attack from another direction; the Apache attackers are run off by a large body of mission Indians.
1749− The Lipan Apaches and Spanish at San Antonio celebrate a grand peace; Apache hostages are released and a large pit dug in Military Plaza. A live horse, war club, arrows and lance are placed in the pit and covered with dirt to signify the end of a state of warfare.
1750− Smallpox breaks out in Lipan camps along Guadalupe River. Lipans are convinced that epidemic was caused by mission clothing worn by newly-released hostages. Lipans move their camps to upper Nueces River. Lipans establish stolen- horses-for-guns trade with east Texas tribes.
1751− A large group of Lipan traditionalists who wish no contact with Spanish other than raiding, and led by Bigotes (Whiskers or Mustached One), break away and cross the Rio Grande into Coahuila. This break-away group calls itself Kuné tsa (Big Water People) and camps along Rio Escondido and Rio San Rodrigo (Coahuila).
1753− On Feb. 1st, villa of San Fernando de Austria is founded on Rio Escondido (Coahuila); first settlers come from families of San Juan Bautista
1754− First mission dedicated to converting the Lipan is founded at the site of the old mission of San Ildefonso (Rio Escondido, Coahuila) on Dec. 21st. Mission San Lorenzo lasts one year; during night of Oct. 4, 1755, Lipans revolt, burn mission and ride away.
1757− Second Lipan mission established on San Saba River of Texas near Menard. Mission San Sabá is burned down in 1758 during an attack by Comanches and Wichitas.
1761− Third Lipan mission is founded on upper Nueces near Camp Wood, Texas- San Lorenzo de la Santa Cruz. A second small mission is founded several miles south near Montell, Texas- Nuestra Señora de la Candelaría; both missions abandoned by Lipans within 4 years.
1763− In March, Lipans attack villa of San Fernando de Austria (Coahuila), entering town by a ruse; 7 settlers killed, 40 horses stolen.
1780− Terrible smallpox epidemic ravages Lipan camps in Texas and then spreads to camps in Coahuila. so many Lipans die that priests a la Bahía fear the numerous corpses will cause other disease. Lipan shamans, seeking an herbal cure for small- pox, adapt the use of peyote from Carrizo Indians.
1760−1800 Lipan Apaches raid intensely in south Texas, Coahuila and Nuevo Leon. A series of military campaigns fail to “tame” them until 1800.
1814− Lipan Apaches fight along side rebels fighting for Mexican independence at Battle of Medina.
1827− Villa of San Fernando de Austria changes name to San Francisco de Rosas.
1836− Lipans watch Battle of Alamo unfold and want to assist Alamo defenders. Lipan proposed aid is based on friendship with Hispanic Tejano defenders, not on ties with Bowie and Travis, and dates back to Royalist-Republican battles of 1814, particularly the Battle of Medina.
1840−1880− Lipans from both sides of Rio Grande raid in Texas and drive stolen stock into Mexico to sell in border towns.
1850− Villa of San Fernando de Rosas changes name to Zaragosa (Coahuila).
1850− Zaragosa “adopts” the Lipan Apaches, offering them a settlement area at Hacienda Patiño. Villa of Musquiz (Coahuila) “adopts” Kickapoo, who had crossed into Mexico ca. 1850. Lipans and Kickapoo begin to fight each other in Coahuila.
1850− Smallpox epidemic in Texas drives many Texas Lipans into Mexico or New Mexico.
1869− Mexican troops from Monterrey brought to Zaragosa to eliminate Lipan Apaches, who are blamed for causing trouble. Troops attack many Lipan camps; survivors flee to the Mescaleros in New Mexico.
1873− US Army commander Ranald Mackenzie crosses Rio Grande with his troops and attacks Lipan camps at El Remolino (Coahuila).
1872−1875 US Army in New Mexico begins to force Mescalero Apaches and some Lipan Apaches onto a reservation in New Mexico.
1875−1876 US Army troops undertake joint military campaigns with Mexican Army to eliminate Lipans from Coahuila.
1881− Large campaign by Mexican Army’s Diaz division (assisted by US troops) runs all Lipans out of Coahuila and into Chihuahua State.
1884− A small number of Texas Lipans are transferred to a reservation in Oklahoma (Oakland Agency).
1903− About 30 Lipans are redeemed from a cattle pen in Chihuahua City, Chihuahua (where they were held as prisoners). This group is brought to New Mexico.






The Tribal Shield


This Tribal Shield heralds all that is Lipan, all that was Lipan, and all that will be Lipan and all these Truths reside with in the Sacred Hoop of Life.


Fourteen bones each engraved with an arrow, separated by four colored beads form a circle. Our Ancestors are represented by the bones.


Mountains, river, sky, desert, plants and a buffalo with calf are with in the confines of this circle.


Four Eagle feathers are carefully wrapped and hang in quiet eloquence from this Circle of Life.


To our Grandmothers and Grandfathers we owe honor and reverence.


Arranged in a ring, this speaks to the Circle of Life.


Fourteen arrows signify fourteen bands and the arrows track in a circular motion from East to West, a pathway Sacred to our People.


The beads that unite our Ancestors and clans together are painted in the colors of the East (black), the West (Yellow), the South (Blue), and the North (White).  The pattern is of life and blessing prayers with smoke.


The People of the Forest and the People of the Plains, all of the Nde are seen as one family under the Great Sky of blue. Nopalito and Yucca plants reveal how the land gives life as food, medicine, and provides for gifts of shelter and daily needs.


At the very center of all is the Buffalo, for he represents the hunt and the knowledge that Creator will provide for His People. Standing within the Buffalo is a white and pure calf, a symbol of rebirth and strength of a new generation. Here is the promise to teach the children of the old ways, to preserve the traditions, language, and culture of all that is Lipan Apache.


In prayers to the Creator for all that has past, all that is, and all that will be are four Eagle feathers. The ties that unite the Feathers to the Sacred Hoop of Life are red for the blood of the People and are wrapped in sinew four times, as the number four is a metaphor that names the Lipan Apache. The Feathers are the gift of Creator for prayer and through His Will; the Lipan Apache People will endure. And having been prepared, the Lipan Apache will walk in Beauty.






The centerpiece of Cornell’s American Indian holdings is the Huntington Free Library Native American Collection, a spectacular gathering of more than 40,000 volumes on the archaeology, ethnology and history of the native peoples of the Americas from the colonial period to the present.

Transferred to Cornell University on June 15, 2004 from its former home in the Bronx, NY,


 The Huntington Free Library Native American Collection is one of the largest collections of books and manuscripts of its kind.


The collection contains exceptional materials documenting the history, culture, languages, and arts of the native tribes of both North and South America. Contemporary politics, education, and human rights issues are also important components of the collection.


The rare portion of the Huntington Free Library Native American Collection encompasses more than 4,000 rare books, several significant manuscript collections, as well as photographs, artwork, and related materials. Highlights include a copy of

John Eliot’s


Bible in the Natick dialect (2nd edition, 1685),

The Eliot Indian Language Bible

Even wider in influence and more lasting in value than his personal labors as a missionary, was Eliot’s work as a translator of the Bible and various religious works into the Massachusetts dialect of the Algonquian language. The first work completed was the Catechism, published in 1653 at Cambridge, Massachusetts, the first book to be printed in the Indian tongue. Several years elapsed before Eliot completed his task of translating the Bible. The New Testament was at last issued in 1661, and the Old Testament followed in 1663. The New Testament was bound with it, and thus the whole Bible was completed. To it were added a Catechism and a metrical version of the Psalms. This book was printed in 1663 at Cambridge, Mass., by Samuel Green and Marmaduke Johnson, and was the first Bible printed in America. In 1685 appeared a second edition, in the preparation of which Eliot was assisted by the Rev. John Cotton (1640—1699), of Plymouth, who also had a wide knowledge of the Indian tongue.

Many people are shocked to discover that the first Bible printed in America was not English… or any other European language. In fact, English and European language Bibles would not be printed in America until a century later! Eliot’s Bible did much more than bring the Gospel to the pagan natives who were worshiping creation rather than the Creator… it gave them literacy, as they did not have a written language of their own until this Bible was printed for them. The main reason why there were no English language Bibles printed in America until the late 1700’s, is because they were more cheaply and easily imported from England up until the embargo of the Revolutionary War.

But the kind of Bible John Eliot needed for his missionary outreach to the native American “Indians” was certainly not to be found in England, or anywhere else. It had to be created on the spot. Eliot recognized that one of the main reasons why the native Americans were considered “primitive” by European settlers, is that they did not have a written alphabet of their own. They communicated almost exclusively through spoken language, and what little writing they did was in very limited pictorial images, more like Egyptian hieroglyphics than that of any functional alphabetical language like those of Europe or Asia or Africa.









an album of original drawings of American Indians by


the artist George Catlin;



Edward S. Curtis’s

twenty-volume opus,





Look more George catlin Indian painting





Look  Edward S. Curtis indian painting

The North American Indian. Genres represented in great depth include early books of voyage and exploration, missionary reports, ethnography, travel writing, native language dictionaries, captivity narratives, and children’s books.

The collection also contains a large body of related ephemeral material, such as pamphlets, newspaper clippings, auction catalogs, newsletters, travel brochures, and biography files on prominent Native Americans.





Manuscript holdings include

a letter from Mohawk leader


Joseph Brant,

early 20th century correspondence from


Seneca Indian individuals at


Cattaragus and





 Joseph Keppler, a pictographic catechism in the Quechua language, field notes by 19th century ethnographers; and the papers of archaeological expeditions. Many of the larger manuscript collections have been microfilmed and are available for interlibrary loan. Primary manuscript collections include:











  • material culture of Wabanaki Indians
  • A panel discussion and lecture at Bates College on Feb. 11 will focus on the material culture of the Wabanaki people, the Native Americans that include Maine’s Penobscot, Passamaquoddy, Micmac and Maliseet tribes.
  • The panel presentation Artistic Lives — Living Art: Wabanaki Basketmakers begins at 4:15 p.m. in the Keck Classroom (G52), Pettengill Hall, 4 Andrews Road (Alumni Walk). A Basket Is a Song Made Visible, a keynote talk by Native American scholar Clara Sue Kidwell, follows at 7 p.m. in the Edmund S. Muskie Archives, 70 Campus Ave.
  • These events are made possible by a Colby-Bates-Bowdoin Mellon Collaborative Faculty Enhancement grant. For more information, please call 207-753-6933.
  • As a program titled Learning and Teaching with Wabanaki Culture, these events will examine Wabanaki material culture as a means for integrating aspects of indigenous thought and practice into a curriculum.
  • The program is part of a larger effort to increase awareness of Native American and Wabanaki issues at Bates, and to promote collaboration between the campus and Wabanaki communities.
  • With panelists including basketmakers Jeremy Frey, a member of the Passamaquoddy tribe, and Richard Silliboy of the Micmacs, the afternoon discussion will explore what material culture means to the Wabanakis and the roles that material culture can play in intercultural education.
  • Kidwell, director of the American Indian Center at the University of North Carolina, will address Native American knowledge systems, and scientific thought and practice.
  • She is an enrolled member of the White Earth Chippewa tribe and is also of Choctaw descent. Prior to coming to North Carolina she was director of the Native American studies program and professor of history at the University of Oklahoma in Norman.
  • Her publications include A Native American Theology (Orbis Books, 2001), co-authored with Homer Noley and George Tinker; Native American Studies (University of Edinburgh Press, 2005) co-authored with Alan Velie; and The Choctaws in Oklahoma: From Tribe to Nation, 1855-1970 (University of Oklahoma Press, 2007).
  • She received a bachelor’s degree in letters and a master’s and doctorate in the history of science from the University of Oklahoma. Before joining the faculty there in 1995, she served as assistant director of cultural resources at the National Museum of the American Indian, Smithsonian Institution.
  • Kidwell previously taught at the University of California at Berkeley, Dartmouth College and the University of Minnesota, among other institutions


Other Resources for American Indian Studies:


JOB: The American Indian Program (AIP) at Cornell University seeks a Residence Hall Director (RHD)

by Ononda’geh Ongwawenna on Tuesday, November 22, 2011 at 9:54am ·

Res Hall Assoc I-16400 



American Indian Program

Residence Hall Associate I

Term Appointment

Band E – Exempt



The American Indian Program at Cornell University in the College of Agriculture and Life Sciences (CALS) provides a unique combination of educational, social and cultural opportunities to Native students studying at the University.  Our first commitment is to facilitate student’s academic success and address their cultural needs. 

Edward S. Curtis. “Chaíwa. Tewa, Profile,”
from The North American Indian, Vol. XII,
The Hopi, 1922. Photogravure.

The American Indian Program (AIP) at Cornell University seeks a Residence Hall Director (RHD) as a team-oriented staff member for its residential program house, Akwe:kon. Akwe:kon  is unique in that it is the only residential program house that is formally part of an academic program, the AIP.  The RHD position is key in helping the AIP Director and Associate Director ensure achievement of AIP’s Mission and Goals.


The RHD will:

·         carry out administrative, counseling, and programmatic responsibilities for the 35-student residential unit and the American Indian community at Cornell;

·         facilitate student involvement & supervise student staff;

·         administer and implement services and activities, and enhance community and individual development among residents;

·         work to involve faculty in the lives of students, provide personal counseling and work with campus units to provide a safe and attractive learning environment for students in the house.

·         The RHD will work closely with the AIP Associate Director and Director in developing and implementing other components of the Program with regard to student recruitment and development, academic programs, outreach initiatives, and in developing year-round programming in Akwe:kon that fully uses its resources and builds and enhances the AIP as a whole.

·         Work with Campus Life/Community Development staff to develop services and programs, select and train student staff, and contribute to university-wide activities as appropriate through participation on committees, etc.  

·         May act as an advisor to a registered Cornell University student organization. 


The AIP carries out the majority of the shared supervision of the RHD: the position reports to the AIP via the Associate Director (65% appointment) and to the Dean of Students office via the Assistant Director for Residential Programs (35% appointment). 



Required Qualifications:

·         Bachelor’s degree required, with 1-2 years’ experience or equivalent combination, and coursework in American Indian studies.

·         Substantial professional experience working with students in higher education in residential, counseling, and administrative functions.

·         Direct experience with and knowledge of Native American students, communities, and issues is essential, along with the ability for meaningful and appropriate interaction with people from a wide range of ethnic, social, and cultural backgrounds.

·         Due to the nature of the position, you will be required to work some nights and weekends and reside at the community Akwe:kon house.

·         Experience with events planning and development of programs. Must exercise sound judgment and respect highly confidential information.


Preferred Qualifications:

·         Master’s degree in counseling, cultural/ethnic studies, education, student development, social work, community development, or a related field with two to five years of experience in residential life or some other aspect of student development is preferred.

·         Prior budgeting experience helpful.


This position is a full-time, 12 month, live-in appointment.  Appointment term is for 3 years, renewable annually. 


Background check is required. 


Cornell University, located in Ithaca, New York, is an inclusive, dynamic, and innovative Ivy League University and New York’s land-grant institution.  Its staff, faculty, and students impart an uncommon sense of larger purpose and contribute creative ideas and best practices to further the university’s mission of teaching, research, and outreach.



American Indian Studies

See Also: Central New York: Native Americans | Electronic Texts | History | Images | Latin American Resources | Southwest | Yurts and Tipis

Aboriginal Canada Portal– “Links to the following sites in an organized manner: National Aboriginal Organizations, 12 Federal Government departments with Aboriginal mandates, all Provincial Governments and organizations with Aboriginal responsibilities, as well as all related Aboriginal community information.”Aboriginal Peoples Television Network– First network of its kind in the world, the APTN began broadcasting in Canada in September 1999.Resources for Aboriginal Studies – University of Saskatchewan Libraries and the University of Saskatchewan Archives. Consists of databases for photographs, Archival Material, Native Law Cases (with List of Cases), Northwest Resistance and several others. You can actually access the photographs in the collection and, although the images are relatively small, there are some gems: “Kooyook “a young Inuit woman from the Eastern Arctic, mixes dough for bannock in her tent at Lake Harbour, Northwest Territories. Her child is [in an armaut] on her back (1951)”, “Mrs. Andela Solomon (Patuanak), then 75 years old, working on a birch bark basket: an art she learned from her mother (1961),” Prosper John (ca 1938) and Yankine Whitecap and Wife (ca 1915.Administration for Native Americans – U.S. Department of Health & Human Services, Administration for Children and Families. See also the Office of Community Services Division of Tribal Servicespage.


AIROS: American Indian Radio on Satellite – “National distribution system for Native programming to Tribal communities and to general audiences through Native American and other public radio stations as well as the Internet.” With programming via Real Audio 24 hours a day. You can Listen Live. There are Native Producer Profile Podcastson:Michelle Danforth (Oneida)Gary RobinsonPatricia LoewJulianna BrannumDustinn CraigTerry JonesKimberley LymanSuree TowfighniaCourtney HermannGeorge BurdeauBeverly MorrisBennie Klain


Akwesasne Mohawk Cultural Center– Hogansburg, New York.


Akwesasne Notes Magazine– Kahniakehaka Nation ,Akwesasne Mohawk Territory, Rooseveltown, New York. (518-358-3326)Dating the Iroquois Confederacy by Bruce E. Johansen, Akwesasne Notes, Fall, October/November/December, 1995, Volume 1, #3 & 4, pp. 62-63. See also Johansen’s Forgotten Founders: Benjamin Franklin, the Iroquois and the Rationale for the American Revolution (1982)



Alaska Digital Archive– Provides access to over 5,000 historical phhotographs and objects. Among them:Dance-House, Koutznahoo [Kootznahoo], Alaska (ca. 1896-1920)by Vincent SoboleffBaby Sleeping in Swing (ca. 1900)– ASL-P87-0180Nepcetaq Mask– UA2002-010-0005Eagle-headed dagger– UA92-001-0001-2Sealskin Belt and Pouch– UA64-021-0137-2Babiche Bag– 0900-0024Beaded Boots– UA97-025-0049ABBeaded Mitten– UA68-005-0001ABBeaded Moccasins– UA2002-007-0007AB


Amateur Athletic Foundation of Los Angeles – From the Search Page you can view the full-text of a number of periodicals including Outingfrom 1883 to 1899. A sampling of articles from Outing and more recent sources:Lacrosseby Ross Mackenzie, Outing, October, 1892, Vol. XXI, No. 1, p. 76-80.Lacrosse in the United Statesby J. A. Hodge, Outing, March, 1886, Vol. VII, No. 6, p. 665-676.Père Lacombe, A Wilderness Apostle of the Northby Agnes C. Laut, Outing, April, 1905, Vol. XLVI, No. 1, p. 1-15.The Indian Festival at Taosby James A. LeRoy, Outing, December, 1903, Vol. XLIII, No. 3, p. 282-288.Medicinal Games – Rites of the Iroquoian Linguistic Familyby Michael A. Salter, North American Society For Sport History. Proceedings And Newsletter, 1973, p. 30-31.Playing for the Creator: Iroquois Nationalism and Cultural Sovereignty Through Lacrosseby Donald M. Fisher, North American Society For Sport History. Proceedings And Newsletter, 1997, p. 49.American Indian and Alaska Native Areas 1990 Census– U.S. Census BureauAmerican Indian College Fund – Denver. With information on colleges.American Indian Environmental Office– EPAAmerican Indian Ethnobotany Database– Subtitled “Foods, Drugs, Dyes, and Fibers of Native North American Peoples”; Dan Moerman, Professor of Anthropology, University of MichiganAmerican Indian Heritage FoundationAmerican Indian Higher Education Consortium (AIHEC) – Provides links to Tribal Colleges.American Indian Library AssociationAmerican Indian Movement Grand Govering CouncilAmerican Indian Observed: Sketches and Documents From the Collections of the Archives of American Art – Artists include George Catlin, Charles Henry Humphriss, Olive Rush, Allen Tupper True, Dorothy Newkirk Stewart, W. (Wilfred) Langdon Kihn and Edwin Willard Deming. Among the online exhibitions at the Archives of American Art are Selections from the George Catlin Papers. There are oral history interviews witb artists who talk about their interest in Indian subject matter: Donal Hord, Oscar Collier, Fritz Scholder, and Louise Nevelson.American Indian Resources – Subtitled A Library of Native American literature, culture, education, history, issues and language, and part of the larger Multicultural Resourcessite, these links have been organized and annotated by Will Karkavelas of Osaka University.American Indian Studies Research Institute– Indiana University, Bloomington.American Indian Law Review– University of Oklahoma College of Law. (Index only.)American Indian Research Project – South Dakota Oral History Center. “Contains over 1,900 taped interviews, 70 percent of which were gathered in the field between 1967 and 1973.” Except for one sample, the interviews are not online, but there is a partial indexand you can order transcripts.American Indian Studies: A Bibliographic Guide (1995) – By Phillip M. White. Parts of this book are available in Google Books.American Indian Tribal Directory – Provided by the American Indian Heritage Foundation.American Indian Tribal Portal– U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, American Indian Environmental Office.EPA RegionsAmerican Indians: A Select Catalog of NARA Microfilm Publications– National Archives microfilm publications “that relate directly to American Indians, to the formation of federal Indian policy, and to the personnel who created or enforced that policy. The catalog is divided into civilian agency records and military establishment records. In each section, the publications containing the most information about Indians are listed first” followed by a roll-by-roll listing of the contents. Includes information on how to order the microfilm.”American Indians of the Pacific Northwest – “This digital collection integrates over 2,300 photographs and 7,700 pages of text relating to the American Indians in two cultural areas of the Pacific Northwest, the Northwest Coast and Plateau. These resources illustrate many aspects of life and work, including housing, clothing, crafts, transportation, education, and employment. The materials are drawn from the extensive collections of the University of Washington Libraries, the Cheney Cowles Museum/Eastern Washington State Historical Society in Spokane, and the Museum of History and Industry in Seattle.” Also accessible via the Library of Congress.


American Journeys: Eyewitness Accounts of Early American Exploration and Settlement– This is a valuable resource for schools and universities. Funded by the U.S. Institute of Museum & Library Services and by private donors, American Journeys is a collaborative project of the Wisconsin Historical Society and National History Day. Examples of texts include:Voyage Made by M. John Hawkins Esquire, 1565Catlin’s North American Indian PortfolioWabanip’s Speech to Assembled Iroquois Chiefs, April 30, 1798Joseph Brant’s Speech to British Government Concerning Indian Land Claims, Niagara, October 22, 1796Moravian Journals Relating to Central New York, 1745-66Trial of the Indians of Acoma, 1598Account of Florida, 1566-1568


American Museum of Natural History – New York. The Library provides access to Online Catalog. The Collections Database provides access to over 50,000 images and catalog descriptions from the North American Ethnographic Collection. You can search by culture, material, object name, catalog no., locale or donor name. A search for Catalog item E/ 2334 will retrieve the images of two Tlingit baskets. A search for ornament (object name) will retrieve over 800 images and a search for Plains (culture) and bead (material) will retrieve over 700 including a buffalo robe (50 / 5860). An object name search for kachinaretrieves 239 items. There are some lovely Navaho blankets (50.2/ 6840, 50.2/ 6841, 50.2/ 6842, 50 / 2091) and bracelets (50.2/ 4168, 50.2/ 4169, 50.2/ 4171, 50 / 6356 A, 50.2/ 2394). Searching by donor is particularly rewarding: try Auchincloss, Morgan, Wissler, Spinden, Boas, Harvey, Mead, Jesup, Peabody (baskets), or Emmons. Search for object name: amulet, apron, armlet, bag, ball, basket, beadwork, belt, bowl, brooch, canoe, carving, charm, club, coat, comb, cradle board (baby board), cup, dance, dice, doll, feather, fetish, fish, gambling, game, hat, headband, headdress, jacket, jar, knife, labret, lance, leggings, mask, medicine bundle, mittens, model, moccasin, necklace, paddle, parfleche, pipe, pottery, pouch, prayer stick, purse, rattle, robe, saddle, sheath, snowshoes (snow shoe), spear, spoon, tomahawk, totem pole, toy, tray, wampum.American Native Press Archives – The mission of the Sequoyah National Research Centeris “to acquire and preserve the writings and ideas of Native North Americans.”


American Philosophical Society – Founded by Benjamin Franklin in Philadelphia in 1743. The Library houses over 180,000 volumes and bound periodicals, six million manuscripts, and thousands of maps and prints. You can search MOLE, the Manuscripts Online Guide and VOLE, the Vaughan Online Catalog, and there are Finding Aids and Subject Guides. Collections of note include:William N. Fenton Papers– “Yale-educated ethnographer, William Fenton has devoted most of his career to study of the Iroquois Indians of New York State and Canada.”Franz Boas Papers – Founder of modern American anthropology. See also Images of Franz Boas.Ely Samuel Parker Papers – Seneca Indian and Civil War adjutant to Ulysses Grant.
Other resources include:Native American Sound Recordings – Recording #3 features an August 12, 1950 recording of Lucenda George speaking in the Onondaga language about locusts, Clifford’s garden, winter and the dam built on the Onondaga reservation.David Van Keuren’s “The Proper Study of Mankind”: An Annotated Bibliography of Manuscript sources on Anthropology and Archeology in the Library of the American Philosophical Society (c1986)American Indian Manuscripts in the American Philosophical Society (c1999)– By John Freeman, Murphy D. Smith, Daythal Kendall, and R.S. Cox.Anercan Philosophical Society Proceedings – with recent issues available online. The March 2000 issue contains the full-text of Christian B. Keller’s Philanthropy Betrayed: Thomas Jefferson, the Louisiana Purchase, and the Origins of Federal Indian Removal Policy in pdf format. Other articles of interest include Retrospecting the Origins of the League of the Iroquois by William A. Starna, APS Proceedings, Vol. 152, 3 (September 2008); Illegal Alien? The Immigration Case of Mohawk Ironworker Paul K. DiaboBy Gerald F. Reid, APS Proceedings, Vol. 151, 1 (March 2007).Native American Images – See also Abbot-Charnay Photograph Collection


The American Revolution and Its Era: Maps and Charts of North America and the West Indies, 1750-1789– Library of CongressAn American Time Capsule: Three Centuries of Broadsides and Other Printed Ephemera – More than 7,000 digitized primary source items dating from the seventeenth century to the present and encompassing key events and eras in American history. A search for Indianretrieves over 50 results, among which is an 1805 speech by Sagu-ua-what-hath (Red Jacket), a Seneca chiefAmon Olorin Flutes – Contemporary Native American Flutes by Ken Light, and flute workshops with R. Carlos Nakai, Native American flutist nominated for 2 Grammys. (You can also listen to clips from Earth Spirit, Changes: Native American Flute Music, Big Medicine or Feather, Stone & Light at Heritage Center– Dolores, ColoradoAncient Cultures of the Southwest – Online exhibition of pottery at the Logan Museum of Anthropology, Beloit College, Wisconsin. There is a pottery catalog index.Animal and Plant Health Inspection Service (APHIS): Partnerships Across NationsAnnual Review of Anthropology – Article abstracts (full-text available to subscribers only) from 1984 to the present. A search for American Indian(words in title or abstract), for example, retrieves 14 results.Anthropological Index of the Royal Anthropological Institute– “Anthropological Index Online is based on the journal holdings of The Anthropology Library at the The British Museum (Museum of Mankind) which receives periodicals in all branches of anthropology, from academic institutions and publishers around the world.”Anthropology Outreach Office – Smithsonian’s Department of Anthropology. Provides archives of AnthroNotes and Anthropolog. See Native Americans: General Topics.AnthroSource– Interactive repository of research and communications tools for anthropologists.Antique Tribal Art Dealers Association (ATADA)Theft AlertAntiquities of Wisconsin – Electronic text of the book by Increase A. Lapham, published by the Smithsonian Institution in 1855, includes 92 pages of text, illustrated with 61 wood engravings, and 55 lithographed plates.Archeological Research Institute – Arizona State University, Tempe. Host of Archnet. There is an online exhibition of Prehistoric Pottery of Arizona. Other resources include Pottery and Pigments in Arizona: Salado Polychrome and Roosevelt Platform Mound Study.Archives Canada France – A search in the database for Iroqouisretrieves over 900 documents.Archives nationales de France – A search for Iroquois in the Collections retrieves 26 results. See also Centre des archives d’outre-mer à Aix-en-Provence (CAOM)whose mission is the “conservation des archives de l’expansion coloniale française.”Archives of the Association on American Indian Affairs– Princeton University Library.Archives of Maryland Online – “The first 72 volumes of this series were published between 1883 and 1972 by the Maryland Historical Society. They contain many of the official records of Maryland from 1634 to 1820. We have also added 30 additional volumes to this series in the past year. The website contains images of the originals as well as fully searchable text.” Consider spelling variants as you search (Sasquehannah). The archives contains some interesting early records. Volume 6 of the series is a transcription of the Correspondence of Governor Horatio Sharpe, Volume 1,1753-1757 which includes some material about Indian Affairs. Starting on page 436 of this volume is a lengthy account from Fort George in New York on 4th June 1756, in which the author writes about Sir William Johnson, the Mohawks, and the Onondago. Proceedings of the Council of Maryland, 1732:1753, concerns the 1844 treaty council held in Lancaster, Pennsylvania. Members of the Six Nations, including Onondaga chief Canasatego (Cannasatego), met with representatives from Maryland, Pennsylvania and Virginia. Conrad Weiser (Conrade) was present as interpreter.ArchNet: Ethnoarchaeology and EthnohistoryArctic Circle– Peoples and environment of the Arctic and Subarctic regionArctic Studies Center – Smithsonian Institution. Has a number of online exhibitions including Yupik Masks, Ekven Burial Chamber and Northern Clans, Northern Traces.Arizona Memory Project– “Established by the Arizona State Library, Archives and Public Records, is an online repository for digital collections from archives, libraries, museums, historical societies and other Arizona cultural institutions.” Collections of interest include:Medallion Papersa “series of 39 publications issued between 1928-1950 by the Gila Pueblo Archaeological Foundation. Gila Pueblo, as it later became known, was one of the earliest Arizona institutions doing archaeological surveying and research in the Southwest. It was founded by Winifred and Harold S. Gladwin as a private foundation and employed professional archaeologists whose research was published in the Medallion Papers. Their work was instrumental in defining the Hohokam, Mogollon, San Simon and Cochise cultures and in describing early pottery types including Hohokam red-on-buff, Salado polychrome, Casas Grandes and others.”Sharlot Hall Museum American Indians Image Collection– “This collection of still images is related to the American Indians of Arizona and the Southwest (1865-1970). Tribes include Navajo, Apache, Yavapai, Hualapai, Papago, Hopi, Mohave, Paiute, Yaqui, Havasupai, Pima and Maricopa.Also included in the collection are images of prehistoric ruins, pueblos, and rock art.”


Arizona State Museum – University of Arizona, Tucson. Established in 1893, this is the oldest and largest anthropology museum in the Southwest with the largest whole vessel collection of Southwest Indian pottery in the world. They offer Travel Tours and information on the Southwest Indian Art Fair. One of the Fair’s Award Winners for 2009 was Kachina Mana by Aaron Honanie, Hopi. The Libraryhas an online catalogue. Among the online resources are:PodcastsArizona Archaeological Site and Survey DatabasePottery Project 2,000 Years – 20,000 VesselsNampeyo Pottery Showcase – Includes a Black-on-red shallow bowlcollected 1926.With an Eye on Culture: The Photography of Helga TeiwesThe Trincheras Culture, Vignettes in Time


Arizona’s First People: The culture and lives of Arizona’s Native American tribes – Part of the Cultures AZ site. In Voices, Nan Telahongva recounts her experiences as a young Hopi girl new to Anglo schools and Betty Reid, a Native Navajo and a reporter for the Arizona Republic, talks about the transition from reservation life to city life.Arkansas Archeological Survey – University of Arkansas site provides Report Abstracts by county, Archeology Links, Educational Resources for Teachers and First Encounters: The Contact Period in the Mississippi Valley.Arnold Research Cave – Missouri. Contained 7500 years of prehistoric footwear.Michael J. Fuller– Provides photographs of footwear from the cave.ArtNet – A rich resource for art and antiques. (See their Site Index.) There is an Artist Index. The weekly ArtNet Magazine offers news & reviews, and features with archives back to 1996. The Galleriesdatabase is searchable by gallery name, artist name, gallery specialty, location, and furniture or design.As Long as the Waters Flow: Native Americans in the South and East – Photographs by Carolyn DeMeritt exhibited at the Light Factoryin Charlotte, North Carolina.Assembly of First Nations– National representative/lobby organization of the First Nations in Canada.Association for the Study of American Indian Literatures – Robert Nelson’s Guide to Native American Studies Programs in the United States and Canada provides a “comprehensive survey of U.S. and Canadian Native American Studies programs being offered as majors, minors, and certifications at the baccalaureate level or above.” The Association’s newsletter, SAIL, is searchableand is available in full-text from 1977-1987.Association of American Indian PhysiciansAssociation of American University Presses – With a search form for Native American Studies. (Try searching by year.)Avalon Project at Yale Law School – Collection of documents in law, history and diplomacy has texts of Treaties Between the United States and Native Americans, Statutes of the United States Concerning Native Americans and Relations Between the United States and Native Americans.Benedicte Wrensted: An Idaho Photographer in Focus– “Portraits of Indians from Southeastern Idaho Reservations, 1897.”Bethlehem Digital History Project – “Digitization and web publication of specific primary source materials relating to the early history of Bethlehem, Pennsylvania….selected to increase accessibility to sources that illuminate key elements of the Bethlehem community from its founding in 1741 through 1844.” Among the resources are Joseph Spangenberg’s Report on the Nanticokes’ and Shawnee’s Bethlehem visit in March 1753 and The Comprehensive Report on the Brethren’s Negotiations in Bethlehem and Gnadenhütten with the Nanticokes and Shawnee Nations from April 1752. (Moravian College and Theological Seminary)Betty Mae Jumper: a Seminole Legend – Maintained by the Seminole Tribe of Florida.Bibliographies of New England History– Volume 9 contains 4,231 citations to books, dissertations, pamphlets, and magazine and journal articles, most of which were published between 1989 and 1994.Biblioteca Virtual Miguel de CervantesBibliothèque Nationale de France – Although much of the site is in French you can locate many full texts in English and there are a number of outstanding visual resources as well. Gallica, a text and image digitization project comparable to the Library of Congress’s American Memory project, is a rich resource for material on American Indian history and anthropology. For example the Bureau of American Ethnology Bulletins are available from 1881 to 1933. To find them, do a click on recherche and search for the title (Mots du titre) bureau of american ethnology. From your results, select Annual report of the Bureau of American ethnology: to the Secretary of the Smithsonian institution (Voir la liste des fascicules). This will bring up a list of all the titles they own, from 1881 (N 01 / 1879-1880) to 1933 (N 048 / 1930-1931). Among the images are 192 portraits of American Indians [Indiens des Etats-Unis] taken by the photographer Pinart between 1860-1876. The simplest way to search (recherche) this site is by keyword search (recherche libre). Try specific tribe names (Shawnee, Delaware, Huron) or use such terms as Indiens, indienne. To limit your search to images check the box for Lots d’images (under Types de documents). Bureau of American Ethnology List of Publicationshas an index to titles and authors for Bulletins and Annual Reports.A Study of Pueblo Architecture: Tusayan and Cibolaby Victor MindeleffBibliothèque nationale du Québec – Their Banque images et sons is a rich source for images and texts. Look for Indiens d’Amérique Iroquois (Indiens), or Algonquiens for example, in the Index des sujets. Some of the titles which you will find in full-text are Histoire des Abénakis depuis 1605 jusqu’à nos jours (1866), Bref récit et succincte narration de la navigation faite en MDXXXV et MDXXXVI / par le capitaine Jacques Cartier aux îles de Canada, Hochelaga, Saguenay et autres (1863) and Vie de Catherine Tekakwitha, vierge iroquoise (1894). There are also maps (cartes géographiques) and 7,000 images of Québec from 1870 to 1907 in Revue d’un autre siècle.Bringing Indian Affairs: Laws and Treaties to the World Wide Web– Suzanne L. Holcombe, Oklahoma State University Library. Presentation at the Proceedings of the 9th Annual Federal Depository Library Conference, October 22 – 25, 2000.British Columbia Archives – A keyword search for Haida in Visual Records, (checking the option Only match items with associated objects “AND LINK” e.g. images or finding aids) retrieves 54 images, a search for Indian People retrieves 858 images, a search for Dossetterretrieves 45 images.British Museum: North America – Their Compass database provides images of over 5,000 objects in the museum collection which includes a large collection of Native Arts. (Search for drawings of John White, Christy Collection, Sloane Collection, Canada, Algonquian, Ohio, pipe etc.)Buffalo Bill Historical Center – Cody, Wyoming library and museum provides access to their online catalog.


Built in America: Historic American Buildings Survey (HABS) and the Historic American Engineering Record (HAER) – Library of Congress collection of measured drawings, large-format photographs, and written histories for more than 35,000 historic structures and sites dating from the seventeenth to the twentieth century. Search by keyword or browse by subject (Indians of North America) or place. Here you’ll find photographs of:Indian Castle Church– State Route 55, Town of Danube, Herkimer County (Fort Hendrick), taken by photographer Nelson E. Baldwin on May 5, 1936. “Indian Castle Church was built in 1769 by Captain Samuel Clyde for Sir William Johnson, who presented it to the Canajoharies (Mohawks of the Upper or Canajoharie Mohawks Castle), in 1770. It is the only Colonial Indian Mission Chursch standing in New York State and the only surviving Colonial building of the Mohawks or Iroquois Castles. The Church was built on land owned by Joseh Brandt [Brant], the famous Mohawk Chieftain, who was noted for his pity [piety?] and who translated the gospel of St. Mark into the Mohawk language. During the Revolution, the Mohawk Indian raiders, formerly residents here, attempted to steal the bell of this old church. They, however, neglected to fasten its clapper and its ringing awakened the parish settlers who armed themselves, sallied out and recovered the old church bell.” (Data Page 2).View (Southwest) down into Kiva– Pueblo Arroyo, Chaco Canyon, New Mexico (June 1966)Kalispel Indian Log Cabin– Usk, Pend Oreille County, Washington (1936)Rock Eagle Mound– Rock Eagle State Park, Putnam County, Georgia by Kenneth Kay (1980)Shoshone Indian Cemetery– Wind River Indian Reservation, Fort Washakie, Fremont County, Wyoming. “This cemetery supposedly contains the grave of Sacajawea, Indian guide of the Lewis and Clark Expedition. Located in cemetery is the oldest chapel built for the Indians in Wyoming.” (Data page 2). Photograph by Jack E. Boucher (1974).Aztec Ruins – Detailed View of Through Passage– Aztec Ruins, West Ruin, New Mexico 44 near junction of U.S. 550, Aztec vicinity, San Juan County, New Mexico.Jeffers Petroglyphs– Image of turtle and man, looking East. Photograph by Jet Lowe, 12 April, 1990. Delton Township, Cottonwood County, Minnesota.


BuntingVisual Resources Library – University of New Mexico College of Fine Arts. Resources include Native American Arts Classification Manual and Visual Resources Catalog of Native American Artists (VIRCONA)Bureau of American Ethnology – Bureau of American Ethnology Bulletin Series Electronic Editions – Consists of Hair Pipes in Plains Indian Adornment: A Study in Indian and White Ingenuity by John C. Ewers. (See also the List of Publications of the Bureau of American Ethnology with with index to authors and titles.) Also available is The Horse in the Blackfoot Indian Culture, Bureau of American Ethnology Bulletin, vol. 159. This series is also available in Gallica, bibliothèque numérique de la Bibliothèque nationale de France. Do a search (recherche) for the title (Mots du titre) bureau of american ethnology. From your results, select Annual report of the Bureau of American ethnology: to the Secretary of the Smithsonian institution (Voir la liste des fascicules). This will bring up a list of all the titles they own, from 1881 (N 01 / 1879-1880) to 1933 (N 048 / 1930-1931). There are over 13,000 Glass Negatives of Indians, collected by the Bureau of American Ethnology from the 1850s-1930s in the National Anthropological Archives. You can browse images in the drawings, sketches and paintings from National Anthropological Archives or search the Archival, Manuscript and Photograph Collections Catalog in SIRIS, the research information system of the Smithsonian.Bureau of Catholic Indian Missions– Marquette University


Bureau of Indian Affairs– U.S. Department of the InteriorBureau of Indian EducationIndian Arts and Crafts Board (IACB)Press ReleasesTribal Leaders DirectoryLibrary: Subject Guides to the Internet – Native AmericansFederally Recognized Tribes



C-SPAN Digital Library – You can use search, advanced searchor search by tag.Oregon Indians– “Stephen Beckham talked about the book he edited Oregon Indians: Voices from Two Centuries.” 9/3/2009 [6:00]Native America, Discovered and Conquered – Robert J. Miller, Professor, Lewis and Clark College Law School, 9/03/2009 [06:00]– Daniel Usner, Professor of History, Vanderbilt University, 6/13/2009 [57:00] “I Am a Man”– Joe Starita talked about his book “I Am a Man”: Chief Standing Bear’s Journey for Justice…In 1879, Ponca Chief Standing Bear challenged decades of Indian policy when he stood in a federal courthouse in Omaha, Nebraska, and demanded to be recognized as a person by the U.S. government. The eventual results were that all Native American peoples were given the full rights of American citizenship.” 06/07/2009, [46:00]The Absolutely True Diary of a Part-Time Indian– “Sherman Alexie talked about his young adult novel The Absolutely True Diary of a Part-Time Indian, published by Little, Brown Young Readers. It is a semi-autobiographical chronicle of growing up on a Washington State Indian reservation and transfering from the reservation school to the rich, white school. In a frequently humorous presentation he talked about his life and the differences from the book.” 11/03/2007 [44:00]Cahokia Mounds State Historic Site – Located near Collinsville, Illinois, the historic site holds the archaeological remnants of a sophisticated prehistoric civilization inhabited by the Mississippians from about A.D. 700 to 1400. A UNESCO World Heritage Site: “Cahokia Mounds, some 13 km north-east of St Louis, Missouri, is the largest pre-Columbian settlement north of Mexico. It was occupied primarily during the Mississippian period (800–1400), when it covered nearly 1,600 ha and included some 120 mounds. It is a striking example of a complex chiefdom society, with many satellite mound centres and numerous outlying hamlets and villages. This agricultural society may have had a population of 10–20,000 at its peak between 1050 and 1150. Primary features at the site include Monks Mound, the largest prehistoric earthwork in the Americas, covering over 5 ha and standing 30 m high.” See also Cahokia and Surrounding Mound Groupsby D. I. Bushnell, Jr., Papers of the Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, Vol. III, No. 1, May, 1904, pp. 1-84.


CBC Archives– Canadian Broadcasting Corporation archived interviews include:Rethinking Riel– Métis leader Louis RielGeorges Erasmus: Native Rights CrusaderThe Life and Legend of Bill Reid– Haida artistPhil Fontaine: Native Diplomat and DealmakerEeyou Istchee: Land of the CreeAn Inuit Education: Honouring a Past, Creating a FutureJames Bay Project and the CreeThe Oka CrisisThe Battle for Aboriginal Treaty RightsCreation of NunavutMercury Rising: The Poisoning of Grassy NarrowsA Lost Heritage: Canada’s Residential SchoolsLacrosse: A History of Canada’s GameDavis Inlet: Innu community in crisisLosing native languagesMétamorphose de l’Indien


California Heritage Digital Image Access Project – Online archive of over 28,000 images illustrating California’s history and culture consisting of photographs, pictures, and manuscripts from the collections of the Bancroft Library at the University of California, Berkeley. You can Browse the Collection. (Select “container listing” to access the images.) For example, the Merriam Collection of Native American Photographs, ca. 1890-1938, contains 1,447 digitized photographs of members of Californian tribes. See also California Cultures: Native Americans.California Digital LibraryCamping with the Sioux: Fieldwork diary of Alice Cunningham Fletcher – National Anthropological Archives, Smithsonian Institution. Includes Folktales and a Photo Gallery.Canada’s Digital Collections – Rich resource for information on Canada’s First Peoples.Canada’s Native Peoples – Volume II in the Canada Heirloom Series of Canada’s Digital Collection.Canadian Broadcasting Corporation: News – Offers coverage of First Nations issues. INDEPTH: Aboriginal Canadians: From the Gift of the Iroquois to the Creation of Nunavut, by Martin O’Malley, July 2000 and After the Salmon Run: The Road to Nowhere by Peter McCluskey which offers video reports, archived stories and links.Canadian Encyclopedia Online– Full-text, multimedia encylopedia. The subject index shows 38 pages of entries for Native People. (Provided by Historica, a foundation whose mandate is to provide Canadians with a deeper understanding of their history.)Canadian Museum of Civilization – Toronto. Site provides a variety of information on indigenous cultures, archaeology, folk art and Canadian history. Virtual Collection Storage provides images of items on the museum, including some very handsome mittens and belts in the Ethnology Collection. Also provided is a collection of links to Online Resources for Canadian Heritage which has Ethnology and Archaeologysections.Canadian Medical Association – The site is searchable and provides tables of contents and selected articles from a number of its publications. A search for Cree, for example, retrieves 46 results, most of them abstracts of articles from the Canadian Medical Association Journal.Carlisle Indian Industrial School – Barbara Landis and Genevieve Bell. (See also Carlisle Studentsadapted from Charles Maclay’s index of “The Indian Industrial School” by Linda Witmer.)Carnegie Institution for Science– Washington, D.C.Casas Grandes and the Ceramic Art of the Ancient Southwest – Published by the Art Institute of Chicago in association with Yale University Press for the exhibition at the Art Institue of Chicago from April 22 to August 13, 2006. This is a beautiful book with 141 color photographs of pre-Columbian pottery, primarily from private collections. It’s $28.35 at (the list price is $45.00). See UNESCO’s World Heritage List – Archeological Zone of Paquimé, Casas Grandes.Catholic Encyclopedia – With over 11,602 articles, this encyclopedia is a good resource for researching the Jesuit presence in North America. For example there are articles on Catholic Indian Missions of the United States, Santa Fe (New Mexico), Huron, Sioux, Chippewa, Algonquins and Iroquois.Center for Agricultural Bioinformatics: Botanical Databases – The Medicinal Plants of North America Database (MPNADB)is “based on a two-volume book of the same name published in 1986 by the Museum of Anthropology of the University of Michigan. The database – which contains 17,634 items representing the medicinal uses of 2,147 species from 760 genera and 142 families by 123 different native American groups – was built over a period of about 10 years with support from the National Endowment for the Humanities, the National Science Foundation, and the University of Michigan-Dearborn.” The Food Plant Database, based on Food Plants of the North American Indians by Elias Yanovsky, c1936, reviewed approximately 80 years of literature, back to around 1850, listing 1,112 species in 444 genera of plants among 120 families, used for food by the North American Indians.Center for Southwest Research – University of New Mexico. Part of the larger Online Archive of New Mexico. Among their collections are the Robert E. Robideau American Indian Movement Papers, 1975-1994and the Kay Cole Papers.Center For World Indigenous Studies – Their Fourth World Documentation Projectis “an online library of texts which record and preserve our peoples’ struggles to regain their rightful place in the international community.”


A Century of Lawmaking for a New Nation: U.S. Congressional Documents and Debates, 1774-1873 – “Consists of a linked set of published congressional records of the United States of America from the Continental Congress through the 43rd Congress, 1774-1875. Congressional bills and resolutions for selected sessions beginning with the 6th Congress (1799) in the House of Representatives and the 16th Congress (1819) in the Senate. A select number of documents and reports from the monumental U.S. Congressional Serial Set are available as well. This online collection houses the records of the U.S. Congress up to 1875, which includes the first three volumes of the Congressional Record, published by the Government Printing Office. To access the contemporary Congressional Record go to THOMAS, the Library of Congress’s legislative information Web site.” It includes:Journals of the Continental Congress (1774-89)Letters of Delegates to Congress (1774-89)Farrand’s Records: Records of the Federal Convention of 1787Elliot’s Debates: Debates in the Several State Conventions on the Adoption of the Federal Constitution (1787-88)Journals of the House of Representatives (1789-1875) and the Senate (1789-1875),Maclay’s Journal: Journal of William Maclay, United States Senator from Pennsylvania, 1789-1791The Annals of Congress – Formally known as The Debates and Proceedings in the Congress of the United States, the Amma;s “cover the 1st Congress through the first session of the 18th Congress, from 1789 to 1824. The Annals were not published contemporaneously, but were compiled between 1834 and 1856, using the best records available, primarily newspaper accounts. Speeches are paraphrased rather than presented verbatim, but the record of debate is nonetheless fuller than that available from the House and Senate Journals. The Annals were immediately succeeded by the Register of Debates, and subsequently by the Congressional Globe and Congressional Record.”Register of Debates (1824-37) – Consists of 14 volumesCongressional Globe (1833-73)Congressional Record (1873-75)House JournalSenate Journal– “The Journal should be seen as the minutes of floor action. It notes the matters considered by the Senate and the votes and other actions taken. It does not record the actual debates, which can be consulted through the “Link to date-related documents” in the full text transcription of the Journal.”Senate Executive Journal (1789-1875)– “Record of its executive proceedings that relate to its functions of confirming presidential nominees and consenting to the making of treaties. The Senate Executive Journal was not made public until 1828, when the Senate decided to print and publish the proceedings for all the previous Congresses and thereafter to publish the journal for each session at its close.”Bills and ResolutionsStatutes at Large (1789-1875)– “The eighteen volumes presented in this online collection cover the laws of the first forty-three Congresses, 1789-1875.”American State Papers (1789-1838)– “Thirty-eight physical volumes, contain the legislative and executive documents of Congress during the period 1789 to 1838.”U.S. Serial Set – “Began publication with the 15th Congress, 1st Session (1817). Documents before 1817 may be found in the American State Papers (1789-1838).” Of particular interest isIndian Land Cessions in the United States, 1784-1894 compiled by Charles C. Royce. (U.S. Serial Set Number 4015 contains the second part of the two-part Eighteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology to the Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution, 1896-97 by J.W. Powell, Director.) The report is browsable by Tribe, State/Territory and Date and includes treaties and 67 maps. You can search the entire site or browse individual titles. The 23rd Congress, 1833-1835 has Correspondence on the emigration of Indians, 1831-33. Use the find option (Indian) to locate material on Indian issues in the Register of Debates Browse List. Another important resource is Volume VII of the United States Statutes at Large, entitled Treaties between the United States and Indian Tribes. Published in 1845, this is a 604 page volume of treaties which has a chronological list of the treatiesstarting on p. iii.


Chaco Digital Initiative– Digitization of thousands of photographs from Neil Judd and Frank H.H. Roberts’ archaeological excavations in Chaco Canyon.Chaco Culture National Historical Park– National Park Service


Cherokee Field Office Records, 1968 – 1983 – Photographs in the National Archives and Records Administration, Record Group 435: Records of the Indian Arts and Crafts Board, 1929 – 1988.Burden Basket or Storage Basket Made of River Cane (ARC Identifier: 281597)Booger” Dance Mask with a Coiled Snake on Top (ARC Identifier: 281600)Hand Carved Pottery Designed Paddles (ARC Identifier: 281617)Seminole Coiled Sweet Grass Button Basket (ARC Identifier: 281626)Shell Tempered Duck Effigy Bowl Recovered from Williams Island Site, Hamilton County, Tennessee (ARC Identifier: 281637)Cherokee Craftsman, Jessie Saunlooke, Carving a Bear (ARC Identifier: 281633)Shell Tempered Double Wedding Vessel with a Human Effigy Recovered from the Cox Mound, Jackson County, Tennessee (ARC Identifier: 281639)Old Cherokee White Oak Basket (ARC Identifier: 281622)Single Weave River Cane Basket Owned by the Southern Hills Handicraft Guild (ARC Identifier: 281629)


Cherokee Nation – Official Site of the Cherokee Nation based in Tahlequah Oklahoma. They publish the Cherokee Phoenix and Indian Advocate, the the official newspaper of the Cherokee Nation, published monthly. The Fall 2000 issue has several articles on Diabetes.Code of Federal Regulations – National Archives and Records Administration. Title 25 deals with Indian issues. Other related titles include Native American Housing (Title 24, Part 1000), Indian Health (Title 42, Part 36), and Requirements for surface coal mining and reclamation operations on Indian Lands (Title 30, Part 75). You can also browse and search your choice of CFR titles and/or volumes; Title 25: Indians is available from 1997.CodeTalk– Federal interagency information network managed by native Americans at HUD’s Office of Native American Programs.Collector’s Guide to the Art of New Mexico – A rich resource for the collector. With sections on Indian Fetishes, milagros, Heishi, Antique Indian Silver Jewelry, Indian Pottery and Baskets.College & Research Library News – A publication of the Association of College & Research Libraries, they offer monthly columns on Internet Resources, one of which is Indigenous nations: Sites of interest, C&RL News, January 2004, Vol. 65, No. 1.Colonial Connecticut Records: the Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut 1636-1776 – The University of Connecticut, with the assistance of the Mashantucket Pequot Museum & Research Center, has digitized microfilm copies of Connecticut (Colony). The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut, from April 1636 to October 1776 … transcribed and published, (in accordance with a resolution of the General assembly). Hartford: Brown & Parsons. 1850-1890. 15 vols. Although not yet searchable by keyword, each volume is carefully indexed.Common Ground Online – Publication of the National Park Service Archeology and Ethnography Program. Online Archives go from the Summer 1994 to the present. Issues of interest include Earliest Americans (Spring/Summer 2000), Preservation on the Reservation (Fall 1999) and Speaking Nation to Nation(Summer/Fall 1997).Community Learning Network – “CLN is designed to help K-12 teachers integrate technology into their classrooms. We have over 265 menu pages with more than 5,800 annotated links to free resources on educational WWW sites — all organized within an intuitive structure.” There is a Theme Index and a section on First Nations History.Congressional Record – Via GPO Access for 1995 thru 2001 (Volumes 141 thru 147). Portions of the Congressional Record in pdf format are available for 2001, 2000 and 1999. You can also retrieve a specific page.Cornell American Indian ProgramCornell Powwow and Smokedance– Held annually in the SpringCouncil for Museum Anthropology – Offers links to Anthropology Museums on the Web.Cradleboard Teaching Project – Project begun by teacher and songwriter Buffy Sainte-Marie to help children through cross-cultural communication. Provides links to other resources and to other Tribal Websites.Creek Indian Bibliography: Sources for History, Biography and Genealogy; Print and Internet Links– Anne E. Gometz.A Critical Bibliography of North American Indians, For K-12 – Compiled in September 1996, this excellent resource for teachers and librarians describes over 800 books. There are sections organized by culture area and tribe and further divided into non-fiction and fiction, biographies, and traditional stories. From the Department of Anthropology at the Smithsonian Institution’s Museum of Natural History. There are sections for the Northeast, Southwest, Northwest Coast, California, Plateau, Arctic, Plains, Great Basin, Subarctic and the Southeast.Cross Cultural Symposium on Blacks and Native Americans – April 20-22, 2000, El Hajj Malik El Shabazz Center at Dartmouth College. To “explore the complex histories and experiences shared by Blacks and Indians.” Provides Speaker Biographies and links to related resources.Cultural Readings: Colonization and Print in the Americas – “Exhibition from the collections of the Jay I. Kislak Foundation and the Rosenbach Museum & Library, sponsored by the University of Pennsylvania Library.” Includes a section on Print and Native Cultures.Cultural Resource Management – Searchable and with Index of Past Issues. See Beyond Compliance: Tribes of the Southwest(Volume 23, No. 9, (2000).Dakota Conflict Trials (1862) – From Doug Linder’s Famous Trialspage.

Delgamuukw / Gisday’wa National Process– Resources relating to the Delgamuukw decision, in which the Canadian Supreme Court recognized the validity of Aboriginal title.Denver Public Library Photography Collection – Western History Department/Genealogy Department. Online collection contains 100,000 images including many of Native Americans. Try searching for the following: Indians of North America, Wounded Knee, Dakota, Sioux, Ute, Pueblo, David Barry, George Beam, C. G. Morledge, Horace Poley, Edward Boos, Sitting Bull or Red Cloud. A search for Wounded Knee Massacre, for example, retrieves 85 photographs, each carefully catalogued and annotated and with a url which can be bookmarked (the url for Indian Chiefs and U.S. officials, NS-163, goes to the enlarged image only, without identification.) Other highlights include Sitting Bull of the Custer Massacre (X-31384), Standing Holy, daughter of Sitting Bull, wearing jewelry (B-144), and Red Tomahawk, who killed Sitting Bull (X-31680). A search for Ben Wittick (1845-1903) retrieves 68 images by the photographer including the following examples from the 1880s: Approach to Pueblo Acoma, View in Pueblo Acoma, N.M., View in Apache camp, San Carlos River, Arizona, View in Pueblo Acoma, New Mexico, View in Pueblo Laguna, N.M., View in Pueblo Laguna, N.M., View in Pueblo Santo Domingo N. M., View in the aristocratic quarter of Oraibi Moqui, Woman of Zuni & water olla and Zuni maiden, daughter of Pa-lo-wa-ti-wa. See also the Collaborative Digitization Programwhich provides descriptions and links to other Digital Collections.Digital Library of Appalachia – Search for Cherokee.Digital Library of Canada – National Library of Canada. Relevant resources include Indian Affairs Annual Reports 1864-1990, Jesuit Relations and the History of New France, Early Canadiana OnlineDigital Library of Georgia – Among the collections is Southeastern Native American Documents, 1730-1842which “contains over 1,000 documents and images relating to the Native American population of the Southeastern United States from the collections of the University of Georgia Libraries, the University of Tennessee at Knoxville Library, the Frank H. McClung Museum, and the Tennessee State Library and Archives. The documents are comprised of letters, legal proceedings, military orders, financial papers, and archaeological images relating to Native Americans in the Southeast.” Georgia Historic Books “contains full-text, fully searchable books related to Georgia’s history and culture. Most are from the 19th to early 20th century and focus on Georgia history, biography, and literature.”Directory of Aboriginal Exporters– This directory, compiled by the Aboriginal Business Development (AIBD) Committee in 2002, lists 470 Canadian firms.Documenting the American South – Collection from the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill of full-text primary sources on Southern history, literature and culture from the colonial period through the first decades of the 20th century. On July 27, 2001 there were 960 books and manuscripts in the collection. Includes, for example, the full-text of The Missionary Pioneer, or A Brief Memoir of the Life, Labours, and Death of John Stewart, (Man of Colour,) Founder, under God of the Mission among the Wyandotts at Upper Sandusky, Ohio (1827) by Joseph Mitchell. The collection is searchable and has a subject, author and titleindex.Documents Relating to the Negotiation of Ratified and Unratified Treaties With Various Indian Tribes, 1801-1869– “Collection has been created from the microfilm of record group 75, records of the Bureau of Indian Affairs, specifically RG 75, Microcopy T494. These ten reels include instructions to treaty commissioners, reports, letters, and in some cases copies of the treaties.”Duke Collection of American Indian Oral History – “Provides access to typescripts of interviews (1967 -1972) conducted with hundreds of Indians in Oklahoma regarding the histories and cultures of their respective nations and tribes.”Early Americas Digital Archive (EADA) – “Collection of electronic texts originally written in or about the Americas from 1492 to approximately 1820… Published and supported by the Maryland Institute for Technology in the Humanities (MITH)at the University of Maryland.”


Early Canadiana Online – “Full text online collection of more than 3,000 books and pamphlets documenting Canadian history from the first European contact to the late 19th century. The collection is particularly strong in native studies, travel and exploration, and the history of French Canada.” (Note: a password is not required – leave username and password blank.) A search for Iroquoian Indians, for example, retrieves 12 documents including:William M. Beauchamp’s The Iroquois Trail, or, Footprints of the Six Nations: in Customs, Traditions and History(1892)Lewis Henry Morgan’s Houses and house-life of the American aborigines (1881)George Catlin’s Adventures of the Ojibbeway and Ioway Indians in England, France, and Belgium: being notes of eight years’ travels and residence in Europe with his North American Indian collection (1852)James Constantine Pilling’s Bibliography of the Iroquoian Languages(1888)Horatio Hale and Edward B. Tyler’s Four Huron Wampum Records: a Study of Aboriginal American History and Mnemonic Symbols(?1897).

A full-text search for Oswego retrieves 845 matching pages in 279 matching titles. A search for Sachems is also productive. Other items of interest include:

Collection de manuscrits contenant lettres, memoires, et autres documents historiques relatifs a la Nouvelle-France: recueillis aux Archives de la province de Quebec ou copies à l’etranger; mis en ordre et edites sous les auspices de la Legislature de Quebec, avec table, etc. by Jean Blanchet. A rich source for the years 1663-1713, with many letters from Frontenac to the French Minister (in French only). Contents include Lettre des Sauvages Abenaquis au Rois(page 433)


Sketch of the Life of Captain Joseph Brant, Thaydneanegea (1872)Ten years of Upper Canada in Peace and War, 1805-1815 being the Ridout letters (1890)Lives of Celebrated American Indians (1849)Life and Times of Kateri Tekakwitha, the Lily of the Mohawks, 1656-1680 (1891)– by Ellen Hardin WalworthLife of Tecumseh, and of his brother the prophet with a historical sketch of the Shawanoe Indians(1841)by Benjamin Drake


Eccles Centre for American Studies– British Library.United States Government Policies Toward Native Americans, 1787-1990: A Guide to Materials in the Gritish Libraryby David J.l Whittaker, Eccles Centre for American Studies 1996, 91pp. “This bibliographical guide to material in the British Library has been assembled to assist in locating the more important works on this significant topic. It is not comprehensive, but does call attention to the major studies and sources on American Indian policy history. Almost all of the books cited have their own bibliographies which will lead the serious researcher to additional material. A few items are listed which are not in the British Library.”British Travellers Report on the White Conquest of the Trans-Mississippi West, 1865-1905by R. A Burchell, First Annual Douglas W. Bryant Lecture, July 1993.


Educational Resources Information Center – There is a clearinghouse on Rural Education and Small Schools with information on American Indian and Alaska Native Education. There is a searchable Native Education Directory which “includes organizations, governmental agencies, and schools that are involved in the education of Native students and serve a statewide, multistate, or national audience.” There are Expert Search Strategies for Programs for American Indian, Alaska Native, and Canada Native youth and Native students (American Indians, Canada Natives, Alaska Natives) and higher education.Edward S. Curtis’s The North American Indian – “One of the most significant and controversial representations of traditional American Indian culture ever produced. Issued in a limited edition from 1907-1930, the publication continues to exert a major influence on the image of Indians in popular culture…Featured here are all of the published photogravure images including over 1500 illustrations bound in the text volumes, along with over 700 portfolio plates.” (Library of Congress.) See also Edward S. Curtis’s The North American IndianEiteljorg Museum of American Indians and Western Art– IndianapolisElkus Indian Papers – “California Academy of Sciences houses a collection of over 2,000 documents related to Indian affairs over the period 1922-1963. These papers came from the estate of Charles de Young Elkus, a San Francisco attorney…” The database is searchableand browsable by name of correspondant.Emory Women Writers Resource Project – Among the full-text Native-American related titles are Nowita, the Sweet Singer. A Romantic Tradition of Spavinaw, Indian Territory (1900) by Mabel Washbourne Anderson, Memoir Of Elizabeth Jones, a Little Indian Girl, Who Lived at the River-Credit Mission, Upper Canada by Anonymous, The Sick Child (1899), An Autobiography (1911), My People [Winnebagoes](1897) and Gray Wolf’s Daughter (1899) all by Angel De Cora (Hinook-Mahiwi-Kilinaka), An Indian Woman’s Letter (1879), Bright Eyes (1881), Omaha Legends and Tent-Stories (1883), The Indian Question (1880) all by Susette La Flesche (Bright Eyes), and Great Work of an Indian (1906)by Ora Eddleman Reed.Encyclopedia Mythica: Native American Mythology– With over 350 entries on Native American mythology.Encyclopedia Smithsonian: Native American History and Culture– Selected links to sites hosted by Smithsonian Institution museums and organizations.FBI Art Theft Program – With a section on stolen Native American Art and recovered art (Navajo Ceremonial Artifacts, Geronimo’s Headress, Washoe Indian Baskets).FBI Freedom of Information Act Electronic Reading Room – FBI documents scanned from paper copies as released to FOIPA requesters. There is a file on the Osage Indian Murders.Falmouth Institute – Training and consulting organization to American Indian and Alaska Native communities. With list of publications and links to Indian Tribes and Tribal Organizations. They monitor legislative activities on Capitol Hill, some of which can be read online in the American Indian Report’s Fedwatch.FedLaw: Native Americans– LawsFederally Recognized Tribes – “This notice publishes the current list of 561 tribal entities recognized and eligible for funding and services from the Bureau of Indian Affairs by virtue of their status as Indian tribes. The list is updated from the notice published on November 25, 2005 (70 FR 71194).” Published in the Federal Register.


Fenimore Art Museum – Cooperstown. The Eugene and Clare Thaw Collection of American Indian Art is described by Steven M. L. Aronson: “…The 800 arrestingly beautiful objects…are incontestably the best of their kind – milestones of American Indian inventiveness.” (Native Beauties: Eugene V. Thaw on His Extraordinary Compilation of North American Indian Works, Architectural Digest, June, 2008.) In the Virtual Museum you can view catalog records and images of the 825 itemsin the collection including:Seneca Bag– Circa 1830-1860Eastern Ojibwa Birch Bark Domed Box– Circa 1847-1853Teton Sioux (Lakota) Painted Hide War Record– Circa 1880Teton Sioux (Lakota) Storage Bags– Circa 1880-1889Huron Moosehair Embroidered Black-dyed Moccasins– Circa 1838-1853Tlingit Berry Basket– Circa 1910 – Free online article-search service allows you to search for (and read) articles published over the last 1 to 2 years in more than 300 reputable magazines and journals. You can view publications by subject or by name.First American West The Ohio River Valley, 1750-1820– American Memory, Library of Congress.First Nations Collection – Part of the Southern Oregon Digital Archives (SODA), the First Nations Collection has “documents, books, and articles relating to the indigenous peoples of this bioregion.” Particularly interesting are three books by the anthropologist Edward Sapir (1884-1939. These books are rich sources of creation stories in which Coyote plays a major role. Yana Texts (235 pages) were collected in 1907 from two locations in Shasta County California: near Redding and between Round Mountain and Montgomery Creek. In also incorporates material collected by Roland. B. Dixon in 1900 from Sam Bat’wi and Round Mountain Jack. Takelma Texts (267 pages ) were collected Sapir in the summer of 1906 in Siletz Resertaion in western Oregon. Frances Johnson (Gwisgwashan) was the “sole informant”. Wishram texts, Volume II, Together with Wasco Tales and Myths(333 pages). The Wishram texts were obtained, for the most part, in Yakima Reservation, in southern Washington, in the summer of 1905. Much of the Wishram material was gathered by an interpreter, Pete McGuff from Louis Simpson (Menait). Jeremiah Curtin collected the Wasco texts.First Nations Site Index – Jordan S. Dill. Has a section on First Nation Histories.First Nations Periodical Index – Searchable index of 20 Aboriginal newspapers, journals, and magazines, of mainly Canadian Native content, covering the years 1981 to 1997. With a Journal List. (An advanced keyword search for Residential schoolsreturned 49 citations.) A joint project of the Saskatchewan Indian Federated College, Saskatoon Campus, the Saskatchewan Indian Cultural Centre and the Library Services for Saskatchewan Aboriginal Peoples committee.First PeoplesFirst Perspective– News of Indigenous Peoples of Canada.FirstGov– Official website for searching the U.S. Government.Florida State Archives Photographic Collection– The Peithmann Collection consists of 573 photographs, taken by Irvin M. Peithmann in the 1950s, documenting the daily lives of the Seminoles on Brighton and Big Cypress Reservations in south Florida. (Go to the bottom of the search page for information and access to the collection.)FLITE Supreme Court Decisions 1937-1975 – FedWorld site contains 7,407 full-text decisions issued from volumes 300 through 422 of US Reports, searchable by keyword or case name. (Other resources include Cornell’s Legal Information Institute’s Supreme Court Decisions, GPO Supreme Court Decisions (1937-1975), Landmark Supreme Court Cases, Supreme Court of the United States, Oyez Project: U.S. Supreme Court Media and FindLaw’s U.S..Foundation for the Advancement of Mesoamerican Studies (FAMSI) – Highlights include a collection of online Books and the Bibliografía Mesoamericana.Founders’ Constitution – Anthology of writings on American constitutional history edited by Philip B. Kurland and Ralph Lerner. A joint venture of the University of Chicago Press and the Liberty Fund, the book was published in 1986. (It is not clear from the explanatory matter just how much of the print version appears online.) “The documents included range from the early seventeenth century to the 1830s, from the reflections of philosophers to popular pamphlets, from public debates in ratifying conventions to the private correspondence of the leading political actors of the day.” The site is searchable, contains a Table of Contents and an Index which includes Short Titles Used, Authors and Documents, Cases and Constitutional Provision. Pages dealing with Indian law: Article 1, Section 8, Clause 3 (Indians), Cherokee Nation v. Georgia (5 Pet. 1 1831), United States v. Bailey (24 Fed. Cas. 937, no. 14,495 C.C.D.Tenn. 1834). United States v. Cisna (25 Fed. Cas. 422, no. 14,795 C.C.D.Ohio 1835) and Johnson & Graham v. M’Intosh (8 Wheat. 543 1823).The Four Indian Kings– Virtual Vault, Library & Archives, Canada. “The four Indian kings first travelled to London in 1710 to meet Queen Anne as delegates of the Iroquoian Confederacy in an effort to cement an alliance with the British. Queen Anne was so impressed by her visitors that she commissioned their portraits by court painter John Verelst. The portraits are believed to be some of the earliest surviving oil portraits of Aboriginal peoples taken from life.”Friends Committee on National Legislation – Quaker lobby in the public interest. Provides Native American Legislative Updatesfor U.S. legislation.Fund of the Four Directions– “National Native-run charitable foundation dedicated to empowering Indigenous communities in North America to implement solutions that revitalize and are consistent with Indigenous ways and concepts.”Gallica, bibliothèque numérique de la Bibliothèque nationale de France – Digitization project, currently available in French only. “Au 1er janvier 2004, Gallica offrait sur la Toile : 70 000 volumes imprimés en mode image, 1200 volumes imprimés en mode texte, 500 documents sonores, 80 000 images fixes.” A catalogue search (recherche) for Crèvecoeur locates the text (in pdf format) and illustrations for Voyage dans la Haute Pennsylvanie et dans l’état de New-York depuis l’année 1785 jusqu’en 1798. The search results also include illustrations (Mosaique) from the work: there are images of Késkétomah, ancien Sachem de la Nation Onondaga and Koohassen, guerrier de la Nation Onéida. You can also browse many volumes of the Annual report of the Bureau of American ethnology: to the Secretary of the Smithsonian institution. Do a search (recherche) for the title (Mots du titre) bureau of american ethnology. From your results, select Annual report of the Bureau of American ethnology: to the Secretary of the Smithsonian institution (Voir la liste des fascicules). This will bring up a list of all the titles they own, from 1881 (N 01 / 1879-1880) to 1933 (N 048 / 1930-1931). For example, the Twenty-First Annual Report, published in 1903, and which covers the years 1899-1900, has articles on Hopi katcinas, drawn by native artists, by Jesse Walter Fewkes (Pp. 3-126, pls. II-LXIII) and Iroquoian cosmology, by J. N. B. Hewitt (Pp. 127-339, pls. LXIV-LXIX). (To locate contents of these Annual Reports, consult the Smithsonian’s List of Publications of the Bureau of American Ethnology which provides article titles, authors and page numbers.) A title search for Bureau of American ethnology retrieves 64 results, which include the full texts of Bibliography of the Iroquoian languages by James Constantine Pilling, The Problem of the Ohio mounds by Cyrus Thomas and Siouan tribes of the east by James Mooney. (Use AltaVista’s Babel Fish to help with translation.)Gallup Inter-Tribal Indian Ceremonial– August 9-13, 2000Ganondagan State Historic Site – Major seventeenth-century Seneca town and its palisaded granary, located in Victor, New York. With links to Haudenosaunee and Other Native American Sites.Garacontié- Daniel Garacontié was a 17th century Onondaga chief (Sagochiendagehté) known for his diplomacy and peace-keeping efforts.Gathering of Nations– Billed as the largest powwow in North America, it brings in indigenous people from 500 tribes and cultures in the U.S., Canada, Mexico and Polynesia.George Catlin and His Indian Gallery– Smithsonian American Art Museum.George Eastman House – Located in Rochester, New York, the museum’s Schankman Image Server offers access to a portion of its extensive still photography collection. See, for example, New Mexico Views by Bennett & Brown, Frederick Monsen (1865-1929), Timothy O’Sullivan (1840-1882), and C. W. Carter (1832-1918).George Washington Papers – Library of Congress American Memory Project to digitize approximately 65,000 documents is a rich resource for locating primary source material relating to Indian affairs. For example, if you are researching the Sullivan Campaign of 1779in New York, a keyword search for Sullivan locates many letters written by Sullivan and Washington between May and September of 1779, when the campaign occurred. A search for James Clinton,and Tioga will also retrieve letters of interest.Geronimo: His Own Story – Part of the From Revolution to Reconstruction site which also has a section on Civilizations under Siege: the European Conquest of the Americas.Gila Cliff Dwellings National Monument– National Park Service. Consists of two sites: the Gila Cliff Dwellings and the Heart-Bar Site or TJ Ruin.Gilcrease Museum– Tulsa, OklahomaGood Minds– Educational Resources for Aboriginal Studies, First Nations Studies, Indigenous Studies, and Native American Studies.


G̦ttinger Digitalisierungszentrums РDigital Library at the Lower Saxony State and University Library, G̦ttingen, includes a collection of over 2,000 volumes of early travel books. A title search for Onondaga, for example, retrieves the following titles:Dictionnaire de la Langue Huronne (1632)by Gabriel Sagard Th̩odatJournals of the Military Expedition of Major General John Sullivan Against the Six Nations of Indians in 1779 (1887) by Frederick Cook [alternative url for this title.History of the Five Indian Nations of Canada (1747) by Cadwallader Colden [alternative url for this title]Memoirs of Lieut. Henry Timberlake, (Who accompanied the Three Cherokee Indians to England in the Year 1762)Travels in New-England and New-York (1821)by Timothy Dwight


Government Information Locator ServiceGPO Access Multi-Database Search – Will search Congressional Record, Federal Register, Congressional Bills, Public Laws, U.S. Code. For example, a search for Hopi, in the Federal Register, Volume 66 (2001), retrieves 20 results, one of which is a proposed rule change entitled “Special Regulations; Areas of the National Park System; Religious Ceremonial Collection of Golden Eaglets From Wupatki National Monument”. There is also a Database List. A subject search for Indian in the General Accounting Office (GAO) Reports (on 4 June 2001) database retrieves 33 results including Money Laundering: Rapid Growth of Casinos Makes Them Vulnerable(01/04/96, GAO/GGD-96-28), Indian Programs: BIA Should Streamline Its Processes for Estimating Land Rental Values (06/30/1999, GAO/RCED-99-165) and Indian Trust Funds: Improvements Made in Acquisition of New Asset and Accounting System But Significant Risks Remain (09/15/2000, GAO/AIMD-00-259).Haida: Spirits of the Sea– Subjects include art, canoes, culture and ocean, food, First Totem, fishing, and Gwaii Haanas.GOVBOT– Searchable database of Federal Government web sites.Government of Canada Web Archive– “At the time of its launch in Fall 2007, approximately 100 million digital objects (over 4 terabytes) of archived Federal Government website data was made accessible.”Guide to Anthropological Fieldnotes and Manuscripts in Archival Repositories– Compiled by Robert Leopold, National Anthropological Archives, Smithsonian Institution.Guide to Law Online: Native Americans– Law Library of CongressGuide to Native American Studies Programs in the United States and Canada– Robert M. Nelson, EditorHandbook of Texas Online – 23,000 articles on people, places, events, historical themes, institutions, and a host of other topic categories. (A search for Indians retrieved over 1,000 articles.) A joint project of the General Libraries at the University of Texas at Austin and the Texas State Historical Association.Harvard Project on American Indian Economic Development – John F. Kennedy School of Government. Offers a number of publications including American Indians on Reservations: A Databook of Socioeconomic Change Between the 1990 and 2000 Censuses is a 59 page pdf document. The is a list of all publications.Harvard Views of Readers, Readership, and Reading History – Harvard Open Collections Program. “Online exploration of the intellectual, cultural, and political history of reading as reflected in the historical holdings of the Harvard Libraries. For Internet users worldwide, Reading provides unparalleled digital access to a significant selection of unique source materials – more than 250,000 pages from 1,200 individual items, including 800 published books and 400 manuscript selections.” There is a section on Missions to Native North AmericansHarvard University Library Open Collections Program – “Provides access to digitized historical, manuscript, and image resources selected from Harvard’s library and museum collections.” In January 2006, the Women Working collection consisted of “7,500 pages of manuscripts 3,500 books and pamphlets 1,200 photographs.” You can browse by subject and genre, search by keyword, author, title and subject and search the full text. One of the items in the collection is Choup-nit-ki, with the Nez Perce (1909)by E. Jane Gay (1830-1919) is from the Schlesinger Library on the History of Women in America, Radcliffe Institute for Advanced Study. It is described as “a two-volume collection of hand-colored photographs, illustrations, and letters providing a first-hand account of the implementation of the federal government’s allotment policy toward the American Indians, as well as commentary on missionary work, westward expansion, racial conflict, and women’s issues.” The work is “illustrated from photographs by the author with deorations by Emma J. Gay.” The author, in a prefatory note, states the following: “It was from the Nez Perce reservation, in the their territory of Idaho, that these letters were written by an unoffical member of her [Alice C. Fletcher] party. They were addressed to personal friends from whom they have been gathered by the compiler.” There is a list of photographs on pp. 22-25 and a list of drawings on p. 27. The first of the letters, on p. 35, was written in May 30, 1889 from Lewiston, Idaho.Haudenosaunee: People Building a Long House– Official source of news and information from the Haudenosaunee (Hodenosaunee), comprised of the traditional leadership of the Seneca, Cayuga, Onondaga, Oneida, Mohawk and Tuscarora Nations.Heard Museum – Phoenix, Arizona museum has a “world-class collection of Native American art, which includes the Fred Harvey Company collection of 19th and 20th century ceramics, baskets, jewelry and textiles as well as the 420-piece Goldwater Kachina Doll collection” as well as Documentary Research Collections. The online exhibition Inventing the Southwest: the Fred Harvey Company and Native American Art “interprets how Native American art in the Southwest was shaped in the first half of this century by the marketing and collecting activities of the Fred Harvey Company.” Other resources include a Documentary Research Collections Guide and The Native American Fine Art Movement: A Resource Guide and Watchful Eyes: Native American Women Artists.Hinds’ Precedents of the House of Representatives (1907) – Asher C. Hinds,Clerk at the Speaker’s Table, 1895 to 1910. With Search Page.Hisatsinom and the Hohokam – Links to resources on the Hohokam people of Central Arizona, the ancestors of the Pima and Tohono O’odham Indians, and the Hisatsinom of the Four Corners, the ancestors of the Hopi, Zuni, and Pueblo Indians compiled by librarian Joel Rane.History Cooperative – Project of the American Historical Association, the Organization of American Historians, the University of Illinois Press and the National Academy Press. You can search the Journal of American History and the American Historical Review. A search for Mohawkretrieves 15 results. Contents (full-text):American Historical Review– from December, 1999Journal of American History– from June 1999Law and History Review– from Spring 1999William and Mary Quarterly– from January 2001History Matters – “Designed for high school and college teachers of U.S. History survey courses, this site serves as a gateway to Web resources and offers unique teaching materials, first-person primary documents and threaded discussions on teaching U.S. history.” Many Pasts “contains primary documents in text, image, and audio about the experiences of “ordinary” Americans throughout U.S. history.” (Examples: “The Moment That The Snows Are Melted The Indian Women Begin Their Work”: Iroquois Women Work the Fields by Joseph-François Lafitau; “Your People Live Only Upon Cod”: An Algonquian Response to European Claims of Cultural Superiority by Chrestien LeClerq; The Dutch Arrive: A Native Perspective by John Heckewelder.) WWW.Historyis an annotated guide to the most useful Web sites for teaching U.S. history and social studies.History of Biomedicine – Indigenous Cultures– Collection of links from the Karolinska Institute, Stockholm, Sweden.History of Museums and Ethnographic Collections – Pitt Rivers Museum, School of Anthropology and Museum Ethnography, University of Oxford. See site map.History of the American West, 1860-1920 – Created by the Denver Public Library (see above) and now part of the National Digital Library Program at the Library of Congress, this collection “contains “over 30,000 photographs, drawn from the holdings of the Western History and Genealogy Department at Denver Public Library, illuminate many aspects of the history of the American West. Most of the photographs were taken between 1860 and 1920. They illustrate Colorado towns and landscape, document the place of mining in the history of Colorado and the West, and show the lives of Native Americans from more than forty tribes living west of the Mississippi River. Also included are World War II photographs of the 10th Mountain Division, ski troops based in Colorado who saw action in Italy.” Keyword searchable and indexed by subject and by name. Try searching for the following: Indians of North America, Wounded Knee, Dakota, Sioux, Ute, Pueblo, David Barry, George Beam, C. G. Morledge, Horace Poley, Edward Boos, Sitting Bull or Red Cloud. A search for Wounded Knee Massacre, for example, retrieves 85 photographs, each carefully catalogued and annotated and with a url which can be bookmarked. A search for Ben Wittick (1845-1903) retrieves 68 images of Zuni, Apache, Hopi and Navajo scenes.History of the Indian Tribes of North America – By Thomas L. McKenney and James Hall. This was a three volume work published between 1837 and 1844 and is notable for the hand-colored lithographs by Henry Inman, based on portraits of Native Americans by Charles Bird King. See A Gathering of Nations: Images from McKenney & Hall’s History of the Indian Tribes of North America and McKenney & Hall’s History of the Indian Tribes of North America: A Selected Bibliography(pdf) by Alice M. Cornell.History of the Northwest Coast– Bruce HallmanHudson’s Bay Company Archives – Held by the Provincial Archives of Manitoba. See the CBC Interviews.Huntington Free Library’s Native American Collection – Cornell University collection, received June 15, 2004, is “comprised of more than 40,000 volumes on the archaeology, ethnology and history of the native peoples of the Americas from the colonial period to the present. Genres represented in great depth include books of voyage and exploration, missionary reports, ethnography, travel writing, native language dictionaries, captivity narratives, and children’s books.” The Fidelia Fielding Diaries consist of five volumes by Fidelia Hoscott Fielding (1827-1908), considered to be the last speaker and preserver of the Mohegan Pequot language. For additional information on the collection see p. 4 of the Cornell University Library Update for Spring 2005. The collection is valued at more than $8 million dollars and includes an album of original drawings by George Catlin. The collection was previously held by the Huntington Free Library, a public library in the Bronx, and, prior to that (1930), the Museum of the American Indian, then located in New York City. Following a lengthy legal battle over ownership between the Huntington Free Library and the Smithsonian Institution, which had absorbed the Museum of the American Indian in 1990, the collection was transferred to Cornell in June 2004. There are “plans to digitize a significant portion of its manuscript holdings and rare books. An exhibition drawn from the collection will go on view in the Hirshland Gallery in Kroch Library in October, 2005.” See ‘Vanished Worlds, Enduring People’ — Cornell’s Native American Collection goes on display in the Cornell Chronicle, October 19, 2005 and Vanished Worlds, Enduring People: Cornell University Library’s Native American Collection, the online exhibition.“If you knew the conditions…”: Health Care to Native Americans– Online version of an exhibit held at the National Library of Medicine in 1994.


[There are many variations in search terms and spelling. When searching, particularly in older literature, look for Moki, Moqui, Moquis, Orayvi, Orabai, Oreibas, Tusayan, Sikyatki, Awatobi, Thomas Keam, Keams Canyon, Antelope Mesa, Jeddito…]




Dr Iwan Sport Cybermuseum

The USA Baseball History collections

 Based on

Dr Iwan Rare Old  and Vintage Sport  Collections             

 Created By


     Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA

    Limited Private Publication In CD-ROM

   special for premium member


 hhtp:// copyright @ Dr iwan Suwandy 2012

The Mysterious Journey of Ezra Sutton’s Stolen 1879 Boston Baseball Contract: From Barry Halper to Sotheby’s to Hollywood. Next Stop Home at the New York Public Library?


Ezra Sutton’s 1879-80 Boston Baseball Contract


The historic contract was signed in 1879 and for many years preserved

in the hands of

Baseball Hall-of-Fame pioneers


Harry Wright



A.G. Spalding.

It was once featured in a special exhibition at the world’s greatest research library and it was for years hidden-away on the walls of


a New York Yankee owner’s New Jersey home.

 It was sold for a hammer price of $4,312 on the floor of the world’s most famous auction house and most recently resided in a collection


that also features the famous “Bill Buckner/Mookie Ball”


from the 1986 World Series, owned by


the songwriter who wrote Taylor Dane’s 1980s dance hit, “Tell it to My Heart”. 

Yes, Ezra Sutton’s 1879 Boston Red Stockings contract gets around.

It’s unknown exactly when the rare document mysteriously vanished from the New York Public Library, but here’s a brief history chronicling its amazing travels:

October 16, 1879 (Boston):


Ezra Sutton


meets with


Boston owner


Arthur Soden



manager Harry Wright

to sign a “Form Of Player’s Contract” securing his services for the baseball season of 1880. Player Sutton, magnate Soden and the Hall-of-Fame manager Wright each scrawled their


John Hancock

on the contract and the transaction was officially executed with


the raised seal of the Boston Baseball Association.

September 28, 1895 (Philadelphia): Sutton’s 1879 contract is saved in the personal archive of Harry Wright who prepared the codicil to his last will and testament stating: “All of my books and memoranda bearing upon or concerning the National Game of Baseball….I give and bequeath unto the National League and American Association of Professional Base Ball Clubs and their successors in the sincere hope and wish that they may use them as a nucleus or beginning of a historical collection of memoranda and facts bearing upon our grand national game of baseball…”

The contract most likely spends time in storage at


the National League offices in Chicago.

June, 1907 (Point Loma. California): Having taken possession of the Harry Wright archive and


the baseball library of

Henry Chadwick,

magnate Albert Goodwill Spalding built a fireproof vault in his California residence to safeguard the Sutton contract and other treasures of the game from the threat of fire. Having traveled “coast-to-coast,” the Sutton contract rests in Spalding’s vault for over a decade.

July 17, 1921 (New York City):

Six years after Spalding’s death, the New York Times reports the arrival of




 the A. G. Spalding Baseball Collection











 the New York Public Library.

The archive is donated by


Spalding’s widow,

who states that she has decided to send the collection to New York so that it could be “most accessible to the greatest number of lovers of our national game.” The Ezra Sutton contract arrives at the library in what is described by the NYPL as a “package of correspondence” that once belonged to Harry Wright.

February 6, 1922 (New York City):

Sutton’s 1879 contract is a featured item in the NYPL’s special public exhibition of the Spalding Collection in the library’s main exhibition room.

The Christian Science Monitor highlights the contract in an article by


Robert A. Curry who wrote:

“At the end of the case along the last wall an interesting old contract is displayed. It is dated in 1879 and represents the agreement between the Boston Baseball Association and a certain E. B. Sutton…to pay him for his services at the rate of $171.43 per month during the continuance of this contract.” The report also called attention to the fact that, “while traveling with the ‘nine,’ the sum of 50 cents per day shall be deducted from the player’s wages on account of the board of the player.”

The Sporting News also publishes an article devoted solely to the contract at the time of the NYPL exhibition.  The article, entitled “Those Good Old Days Not So Good After All,” utilizes the contract to illustrate how poorly players were treated by ownership in the 19th century.


The 1879 Sutton Contract appears in 1922 newspaper articles published in the Christian Science Monitor (left) and The Sporting News (right). The CSM reporter noted that the contract guaranteed Ezra Sutton a monthly salary of $171.43. The TSN item mistakenly reported the date of the contract as “1887.”

Summer of 1953 (New York City):


Dr. Harold Seymour and his wife Dorothy

 research the Spalding Collection at the New York Public Library’s main branch on 5th Ave. and 42nd Street.

In the course of their research they encounter the Sutton contract, which had by 1953 been pasted into one of the four scrapbook volumes of the incoming correspondence of Harry Wright.

The Seymours documented the information contained in the contract on several sheets of paper, which were included in their research notes for Seymour’s 1956 Cornell dissertation and the later book, Baseball: The Early Years (Oxford, 1960).


The notes of Dr. Harold Seymour and Dorothy Seymour Mills taken at the NYPL in 1953 document that the 1879 contract of Ezra Sutton was part of the Wright Correspondence Scrapbook Vol. 2. (Courtesy Rare and Manuscript Division, Carl Kroch Library, Cornell University)

November 10, 1953 (New York City):

NYPL’s “Keeper of Manuscripts”, Robert W. Hill responds to an inquiry made by Dr. Seymour as to what the actual date of the Ezra Sutton contract is. Hill wrote:
“…that group of Harry Wright records is shelved with our great Spalding Collection. Upon examination of these Wright volumes, I find that the baseball contract between E. B. Sutton and the Boston Base Ball Association is in volume 2 of Wright’s Correspondence. At no place upon it do I see the date, Sept. 30th; in truth, it appears to have been executed and sealed on the 16th of October 1879.”


Letter from NYPL’s “Keeper of Manuscripts” , Robert W. Hill, to Dr. Harold Seymour verifying the execution date of the 1879 Ezra Sutton Contract as October 16th. Hill also documents that the contract was part of “volume 2 of Wright’s Correspondence.” (Courtesy Rare and Manuscript Division, Carl Kroch Library, Cornell University)


August 22, 1983 (New York City): The Ne

1874 Harry Wright Photo Missing From NYPL’s Spalding Collection

w York Times reports that at the instigation of baseball historian John Thorn, The Sporting News, the Baseball Hall of Fame and the Society for American Baseball Research have partnered with Thorn to fund the microfilming of the manuscript holdings in the NYPL’s Spalding Baseball Collection. In the course of the microfilming process it is discovered that three entire volumes of Harry Wright’s incoming correspondence are missing. The whereabouts of the 1879 Sutton contract officially becomes a mystery.

Spring of 1984 (Livingston, New Jersey): After sitting in the Harry Wright Correspondence Scrapbook (Vol.2) on the shelves of the NYPL’s special collections since the 1920‘s, the Sutton contract mysteriously appears in an article written by Bill Madden for the 1984 New York Yankees Yearbook. In a profile of the baseball collection of Yankee minority owner Barry Halper, the contract appears hanging in a frame on a wall in Halper’s Livingston, NJ, home, among scores of other baseball treasures.


Barry Halper appears c. 1984 with his baseball treasures on display in his Livingston, NJ home. The 1879 Ezra Sutton contract, originally part of the NYPL’s Spalding Collection, appears hanging on the wall in a frame directly above the head of the bronze baseball figure held by Halper.

Spring of 1995 (Livingston, New Jersey): Sports Illustrated publishes a feature article on Barry Halper and his massive baseball collection, entitled “The Sultan of Swap.” The 1879 Sutton contract is highlighted as one of the most important pieces in the Halper collection along with a copy of the Knickerbocker Base Ball Club’s rules and by-laws. Sports Illustrated incorrectly describes the Sutton contract as, “the earliest known player contract, that of E.B. Sutton of the Boston Baseball Association in 1879.” While the Sutton contract is rare, there exist at least fifteen other agreements pre-dating it.

October of 1999 (New York City): The Sutton contract travels back to Manhattan to Sotheby’s auction house as part of the sale of the “Barry Halper Collection.” In the record-breaking auction that grosses over $25 million for Halper, the contract appears in the catalogue as “Lot 226” and sells for $4,312 to California songwriter and collector, Seth Swirsky.  Swirsky purchased several items from the 1999 Sotheby’s sale and was quoted in Sports Collectors Digest in June of 2000 in regard to his friend Halper.  Swirsky stated, “I say thank God for Barry Halper.  He saved these things and preserved them.”


The Sutton contract as it appeared in the 1999 Sotheby’s Auction catalogue for the Barry Halper Collection sale.

October 1999-Summer of 2009 (Beverly Hills, California): The Sutton contract travels back west with new owner Seth Swirsky, acclaimed songwriter and author of the best-selling books, Baseball Letters and Something to Write Home About.  The Sutton contract joins an eclectic and impressive group of baseball artifacts selected by Swirsky and is included as a featured item from his collection on his website, The contract appears amongst other storied items from the game’s past, such as the “Buckner/Mookie Ball” from the 1986 World Series, along with Bill Buckner’s spikes; the letter that banished “Shoeless Joe” Jackson from baseball; Reggie Jackson’s third home run ball from game six of the 1977 World Series; and the 1882 letter that admitted the New York Giants into the National League.


Seth Swirsky’s website,, featured the Sutton contract amongst other impressive artifacts like the letter that banished “Shoeless Joe” Jackson from baseball. The contract appears in the same frame it was housed in at the time of the 1984 photograph taken at Barry Halper’s house.

 In July of 2009 a controversy developed as rare 19th century letters written to Hall-of-Famer Harry Wright were offered in Hunt Auctions’ MLB All-Star Game FanFest Auction. Allegations were made by collectors and historians that the letters were possibly stolen from the NYPL’s famous Spalding Collection. The New York Times published an article reporting how baseball historian Dorothy Seymour Mills led investigators to important information that helped prove that two of the letters were the property of  the New York Public Library and the letters were pulled from the sale . One of the items Mills provided was the 1953 NYPL letter documenting that the 1879 Sutton contract was once part of the Spalding Collection. This letter and the original Seymour research notes from their work at the NYPL in the 1950s are located in the Rare and Manuscript Collection of Cornell University. Subsequently, the Boston Herald published a story including information claiming that the Sutton contract and other items from the famed “Barry Halper Collection” had been stolen from the New York and Boston Public Libraries.

Boston Herald reporter Dave Wedge contacted New Jersey auctioneer Rob Lifson to inquire whether Lifson had any knowledge that the contract sold by Sotheby’s was stolen.  Lifson, a Halper associate and cheif consultant to Sotheby’s for the 1999 Halper sale, stated he had no knowledge that the contract was stolen, but recalled that Halper had obtained the contract in the “mid-1970s” from pioneer baseball dealer Goodwin Goldfaden.

Goldfaden, 95, for many years operated the ADCO Sports Book Exchange in Los Angeles and is considered by many in the hobby to be the oldest and first baseball dealer in the history of sports collecting.  Contacted at his home in Sherman Oaks, CA, Goldfadden stated that Barry Halper had been one of his regular customers.   But when asked if he recalled ever selling Barry Halper the ultra-rare Ezra Sutton contract Goldfaden responded,  “No, I don’t remember.”

Seth Swirsky declined to make any comment regarding his ownership of the 1879 Sutton contract.  Sources indicate that, like other purchasers of stolen items in the 1999 Sotheby’s Barry Halper auction, Swirsky was a typical good faith buyer who thought he was acquiring an artifact with clear title.  A prominent collector, who asked to remain anonymous, referred to Swirsky and other buyers as victims in the Halper stolen-artifact scandal. 

Special Agent James Margolin in the New York office of the Federal Bureau of Investigation could not confirm or deny whether the FBI had seized the 1879 Sutton contract from Swirsky or if the collector had voluntarily returned the document.  Margolin could only confirm that the federal probe into the Spalding Collection thefts “was on-going.”  Although numerous items like the Sutton contract have been traced back to the Halper Collection, the FBI has also declined to reveal whether their investigation has uncovered where and when Halper originally acquired the stolen goods.  The 1879 contract no longer appears on Swirsky’s website,

Sotheby’s did not respond to inquiries into their sale of  items owned by the New York Public Library.  Sotheby’s also declined to comment on how good faith buyers would be reimbursed for purchasing  stolen items.  It is likely the buyer and the auction house, itself, might have recourse against the estate of Barry Halper, who died in 2005. 

The New York Public Library declined to answer specific inquiries regarding  the Sutton contract  but, through their spokesperson Angela Montefinise, did say, “ We cannot comment on an on-going investigation, but we are cooperating fully with the authorities.”

Breaking News


It is the best-documented stolen artifact in baseball history, an 1879 contract between player Ezra Sutton and Harry Wright’s Boston Red Stockings that was donated to the New York Public Library in 1921 by the widow of Hall of Famer A. G. Spalding. The contract was the property of baseball pioneer Harry Wright and part of his personal archive that was bequeathed to the National League in 1896 as part of his last will and testament; It was documented by NYPL staff in correspondence to baseball historian Dr. Harold Seymour in the 1950s; It was referenced in newspaper articles published in The Sporting News and the Christian Science Monitor in 1922; It appeared in a public exhibition at the NYPL in 1922; It was documented in the original research notes of Dorothy Seymour Mills, who examined the contract in the NYPL (her notes are now housed at Cornell University); It is even confirmed by the current testimony of Mills today as she recalls holding the very same contract in her hands in the 1950s when it was part of volume two of the Harry Wright Correspondence Scrapbooks once housed in the famous A. G. Spalding Collection.
However, despite all of that documentation, that same contract currently appears on the website of Heritage Auction Galleries in Dallas, Texas, as a lot in its upcoming April baseball auction in consignment from author and songwriter Seth Swirsky who is also selling the infamous “Buckner Ball” from the 1986 World Series and the original letter that banished “Shoeless” Joe Jackson from Baseball back in 1921. Heritage says the contract is “currently being reviewed by our catalogers,” and that a “written description will be available along with high resolution images soon.”
Hauls of Shame published an article in June of 2010, chronicling the travels of the Sutton contract with the headline, “The Mysterious Journey of Ezra Sutton’s Stolen 1879 Boston Baseball Contract: From Barry Halper to Sotheby’s to Hollywood. Next Stop Home at the New York Public Library?
The controversy over the thefts at the NYPL in the 1970s came to a head in July of 2009, when Hunt Auctions offered a “rare cache of letters written to Harry Wright” in Major League Baseball’s All-Star FanFest auction. Reporting by New York Times sportswriter Jack Curry and testimony from Dorothy Seymour Mills proved that several letters in the Hunt auction were footnoted in the work she and her husband performed on early baseball history and thus confirmed that the “rare cache” of documents belonged to the NYPL. The Federal Bureau of Investigation stepped in and commenced an official investigation into the purloined letters that were targeted as part of the 1970s heist at the Fifth Avenue Branch of the Library.

At the time of the 2009 auction, it was also determined by this writer that several additional items sold at Sotheby’s in 1999 by New York Yankees limited partner, Barry Halper, were also documented in Dorothy Seymour Mills’s work as property of the NYPL. One of those items was Ezra Sutton’s 1879 c0ntract, which was purchased at Sotheby’s by collector Swirsky.
Before it appeared in the Sotheby’s catalog in 1999, the last public appearance of the Sutton contract was in the background of a photo of Halper, published in the 1984 New York Yankees yearbook. The contract was pictured in a frame hanging on the wall next to Halper’s desk in his Livingston, NJ, home. The agreement was also mentioned as “the earliest known player contract” in a 1995 feature article about Halper in Sports Illustrated called, “The Sultan of Swap.”
Beverly Hills songwriter Seth Swirsky purchased the contract for almost $5,000 at Sotheby’s in 1999 and, for the past decade, featured the contract as part of his collection on his website, In July of 2009, this writer first informed Swirsky that the contract was property of the NYPL, and in June of 2010, Hauls of Shame sent Swirsky all of the documentation illustrating that the contract was once part of the Spalding Collection.

Swirsky spoke to Hauls of Shame off the record and declined public comment on his ownership of the contract for the article. When Swirsky was first informed of the title issues with his Sotheby’s purchase in July of 2009, he removed the contract from his website The scan of the contract on the Heritage website is the first public appearance of the document since Swirsky’s removal of it from his own website.
As of June, 2010, it was unclear if the FBI or US Attorney’s had contacted Swirsky and taken possession of the stolen document. FBI special agent Jim Margolin at that time could neither confirm or deny that the Bureau had taken possession of the contract. Sources indicate that in the course of its nearly three-year investigation the FBI has taken possession of several stolen items, including all of the letters offered by Hunt Auctions in 2009. The current offering of the consigned contract on the Heritage website confirms that, despite the overwhelming evidence showing that the contract is NYPL property, the FBI and US Attorney have not yet taken action to recover the document for the NYPL.
Barry Halper died in 2005, and when the controversy over the sale of Harry Wright’s letters arose during the 2009 MLB sale, the Boston Herald contacted Halper associate and lead consultant for the 1999 Halper sale, Rob Lifson, president of Robert Edward Auctions, and asked him where Halper had acquired the stolen 1879 contract of Ezra Sutton. Lifson told Herald reporter, Dave Wedge, that he recalled Halper had acquired it in the “mid-1970s” from pioneer dealer Goodwin Goldfaden. In the summer of 2010 Hauls of Shame interviewed Goldfaden, who stated that he did not recall ever selling Halper the contract that was reported to have been the earliest baseball contract known to exist. Goldfaden also confirmed that Halper was one of his regular customers. Goldfaden denied comment on whether he had been questioned by FBI agents. Goldfaden passed away last month at the age of ninety-seven.

In the summer of 2009, when it was confirmed that Hunt Auctions was selling Harry Wright’s stolen NYPL letters, chatter in the baseball collecting community focused on long-standing hobby rumors that auctioneer Rob Lifson had at one time been arrested for stealing rare items from the NYPL and that collector Barry Halper, a long-time customer and associate of Lifson’s, had acquired many of the stolen items in his collection from Lifson. In the past, one high placed hobby executive even went so far as to suggest that Halper had to post bail for Lifson after he was apprehended. Adding to the suspicions about Lifson’s role in the thefts were the documented sales of many other items stolen from the NYPL collection that appeared in sales of Robert Edward Auctions and in the 1999 Halper sale at Sotheby’s, in which Lifson was Halper’s hand-picked lead consultant for the $20 million auction extravaganza.
Lifson made overtures to several in the hobby to suppress public mention of his apprehension at the NYPL with one of them being, Leon Luckey, the moderator of Internet collector forum Net54. Luckey had made it known that he resented Lifson’s public persona as a hobby crusader and he privately told others that he heard Lifson was responsible for the NYPL thefts. It wasn’t until Luckey received cease and desist letters from Lifson’s attorney that he instituted a hands-off policy in regard to Lifson on his forum. Luckey confirmed this to one former Net54 member when he told him, “I want to know who the heck stole them because I have a real good feeling of who I think it is-and I had to sign a cease and desist order and I can’t talk about him.” He also told the former member, “One of the suspects is the White Knight. There is certainly an auctioneer or a functioneer, I don’t want to be specific, that portrays himself above reproach and I don’t think anybody is above reproach.” While Luckey was pointing the finger at Lifson and his alleged wrongdoing, he was carrying his own baggage with a past conviction on drug-related charges. In the past, Luckey, himself, was a target for another former Net54 member, Scott Elkins, who attacked Luckey on his own forum stating that Luckey was an “ex-felon” and “current drug dealer” without offering any supporting evidence.
One current Net54 member had this to say about the Luckey-Lifson relationship, “It’s Conditional love… For $500 a month anyone can buy LL’s board protection. The hypocrite and cheap version of a hobby godfather.” The board member asked that he be quoted anonymously for fear of being banned by Luckey.
After being sent the cease and desist order, Lifson’s auction house has since become one of Luckey’s regular advertisers on Net54, where other members also freely post images of stolen NYPL items in their possession. One collector named Ken Wirt regularly posts images of a rare cabinet photo of baseball pioneer Alexander Joy Cartwright, that is listed on the NYPLs “Missing List.” The card was purchased in Lifson’s 2007 auction of the remainder of Barry Halper’s collection and the exact same photo is credited in numerous baseball reference books to the NYPLs Spalding Collection. In his auction description, Lifson even described the photo as “the only traditional cabinet card photo of Cartwright that we have ever seen or heard of.” He added, “It is possible it is unique.” Another Net54 member, Corey Shanus, publicly displayed several rare letters stolen from the NYPL Knickerbocker Club Scrapbooks in a coffee-table baseball book published by the Smithsonian and, yet another member, Barry Sloate, has been linked to other stolen NYPL artifacts including additional Knickerbocker documents, score-sheets from the 1850s and a rare pamphlet from the 1852 Eagle Ball Club of New York City.

As the controversy intensified in the summer of 2009, speculation about Lifson’s alleged role in the heist increased as well. In response, Lifson’s friend, New York Daily News writer, Michael O’Keeffe, provided a forum for Lifson to address the rumor and innuendo. In 2004, Lifson was a primary source for O’Keeffe’s book, The Card,which featured an entire chapter about Lifson entitled “A White Knight,” portraying Lifson as one of the hobby’s good guys who “wages a daily battle for respectability, fighting against the evils that lurk within the hobby.” O’Keeffe also wrote, “There is too much graft, too much fraud, too much money being changed in too few hands to think otherwise. Lifson put what is going on in simple terms. ‘It’s called stealing,’ he said.”
In O’Keeffe’s article from July of 2009, Lifson addressed the issue of his own involvement in the NYPL thefts stating, “I want to set the record straight regarding untrue accusations promoted (via rumor and innuendo) by a very few individuals who wish to attempt to hurt my reputation by suggesting that I am responsible in any way for the theft of any of the missing items that have been stolen over the years from the New York Public Library. It’s simply not true.”
At the time he published Lifson’s statement O’Keeffe, an apparently biased Lifson supporter, defended the auctioneer and revealed to this writer his thoughts on the alleged thefts. O’Keeffe was dismissive of the claims made against Lifson and said, “On one level, I look at it, I guess, as, so what?” He further stated, “We all did stupid things back in the day,” and continued saying, “When you’re a kid you do stupid things, so I would hate for someone to dig up something I did when I was seventeen, even with the caveat I think you mentioned yesterday, which is a legitimate point, that Rob (Lifson) says that he was the boy genius of memorabilia even in 1979. Well, if he was also attempting to steal stuff or doing stupid things at the library (NYPL) , yeah, then that’s relevant, but a lot of water is under the bridge after that.” (Click here for: OKeeffe Audio 1 ) At the time O’Keeffe made this statement, Lifson was actively promoting sales of his book on the REA website.
But then in December of 2010, Lifson confessed to Sports Illustrated that he had stolen items from the New York Public Library and that he’d been caught. The article claimed that Lifson told “Thirty two years ago, he (Lifson) says, he was a precocious minor with too much money and freedom; one day while doing research at the library, high on a mix of drugs and alcohol, he secreted two photographs under a piece of cardboard attached to the outside of his briefcase. He was caught before he could leave the room.”
Back in 1979, Time Magazine reporter David Aikman wrote about a theft at the NYPL in which a “baseball card thief was caught when a guard saw him slipping the cards into a bubble gum box taped to his briefcase.” The culprit, according to Aikman’s original notes, was a nineteen year-old college student who also had substantial cash on his person when he was apprehended and claimed to have made that money selling baseball cards in just one day. At the time Lifson was a nineteen year-old college student at the Wharton School of the University of Pennsylvania and was considered one of the top dealers in the country for rare 19th century baseball items and cards. (Lifson’s company website states that, “By 1973, Lifson was one of the most active dealers in the country and already recognized as the most knowledgeable vintage card scholars in the field.”) By 1979, he was also the primary dealer supplying Barry Halper. Time reported that, when apprehended, the thief “had $5,500 in cash on him as well as a cache of smiling infielders.” In the article, Richard Couper, the president and CEO of the NYPL, described budget woes and security deficiencies at the Fifth Avenue Branch. Couper said, “The swipers here know what they are doing. We don’t even have enough money to inventory the materials.”
This writer has been investigating the NYPL thefts and Lifson’s alleged involvement in the crimes for the past fifteen years and can confirm that in another confession made by Lifson in 2002, the auctioneer contradicted the accounts he most recently gave to the New York Daily News and in 2009. In a phone conversation in 2002, (Click here for: Audio of Lifson Confession ) Lifson told this writer:
“It’s really a total non-issue, you know, I mean literally nothing, you know. I can even tell you what it is, I’m not embarassed, well, everybody can make a mistake. I, as a kid, went in there (the NY Public Library) you know to see the collection (Spalding Collection) and do check listing and stuff and I was so overwhelmed with what I saw, there I was, stoned, ok, and I was a kid, and I took a CDV, and you know they have incredible security, ya know, they saw me , and they saw me palm a CDV and the second I left, they just stopped me and took it away and you know, I got in trouble.”
Lifson expanded on the incident adding,” It wasn’t premeditated it was just a stupid, stupid dumb thing done as a kid, you know 20 some odd years ago when I was on.. When I was high, ya know. I signed in with my real name and everything and I didn’t know what I was going to see, ya know, and there I just made a mistake and I’ll not spend any time apologizing for it ya know, decades later. It’s not a concern, anybody, anybody who wants to talk to me about that I’m happy to talk to ‘em. Anybody who, who would be so small-minded as to hold that against me, fine, that’s, they can do that, you know, ah. When it comes to ethics and , ya know ah, ah, doing the right thing, I, I hold myself to a much higher standard than anybody else in this field.” Lifson again stressed that the incident happened when he was a “young kid” and also added, “Hey, people make mistakes, that’s why they’re called people, ya know and when you talk about something done as a teenager, ya know, as a kid, you know, holy Jesus, if anybody would hold that against me, ya know, God…”

When asked about the allegations that he was supplying Barry Halper with stolen materials from the NYPL for years and that Halper had to post bail when he was apprehended, Lifson stated the claims were, “totally fabricated, absurd.”
While Lifson stressed in his confession that he was just “a kid” when apprehended at the NYPL, he was a 19 year-old Ivy Leaguer who had three years earlier, at the age of sixteen, purchased the collection of pioneer collector Dr. Lawrence Kurzrok from his widow, Estelle, for “over $20,000.” Recently Lifson called that acquisition “probably the largest vintage baseball card deal in the history of collecting at the time in terms of dollars.” Kurzroc lived at 9 East 96th St. in Manhattan and Lifson was known to visit him on several occasions. By his own account in recent interviews Lifson says he, “Did a lot of dealing with Dr. Kurzrok for many years.”
Living in Rydal, PA, Lifson travelled the eastern seaboard regularly in his role as collector and dealer and was known to run ads soliciting materials in a wide range of publications including Ebony and Popular Mechanics. In some of his advertisements Lifson made the claim that he had, “Unlimited capital available for my wants.” Lifson’s father, Kalman, and his two brothers, Nathan Lifson and Burton Lifson, were linked to a “Waffle Iron” fortune as principals of the Dominion Electrical Manufacturing Company. Author William George says the company was known as the “world’s largest independent appliance manufacturer” by the time the Lifson family was bought out of the business in 1959. Lifson’s father, a Harvard educated attorney, also later became the president of CW Electronics Corporation, a world leader in electronic components. Hobby veteran, Ted Taylor, was like a mentor to Lifson when he was a teen and was witness to the Lifson’s wealth. Taylor told us, ” Rob was a very enthusiastic kid bordering on annoying and he always had loads of cash. It was amazing. His house was huge, too, in a very exclusive neighborhood. At that young age he just loved the rare 19th century material and would show it off at the early Philadelphia card shows.”
To date, the NYPL thefts have remained an enigma despite significant circumstantial evidence linking both Halper and Lifson to the sales of specific items missing from the Spalding Collection, including Harry Wright’s letters, documents from the Knickerbocker Base Ball Club and rare and valuable 19th century photographs including CDVs like the one Lifson confessed to stealing. One CDV currently on the NYPLs “Missing List” (along with one hundred other photos) is an 1870 image of A. G. Spalding’s Forest City team. There are only four examples known to exist, and they have sold at auction for upwards of $20,000. One of them is likely the NYPLs donated copy.
After Halper’s death in 2005, his widow consigned to Lifson’s auction items that constituted a small collection found in his home that REA described as personal items with sentimental value. Included in that group were two photographs stolen fron the Boston Public Library’s McGreevy Collection and several stolen photographs from the NYPL including portraits of Harry Wright, Alexander Cartwright and Andrew Peck. The image of Peck was a CDV that had the NYPL ownership stamp defaced to conceal the mark. Both photos from the BPL were recovered after they were reported by this writer and the Peck CDV was also recovered by the NYPL. REA, however, ended up selling the other portraits that appeared on the NYPL “Missing List.”
A big challenge for investigators is that Halper passed away in 2005 so is unavailable to be interviewed. However, an interview conducted by Hauls of Shame with a well-respected and prominent figure in the baseball community has finally shed some new light on the thefts that occurred decades ago. The source spoke with Hauls of Shame candidly about personal knowledge of the thefts but requested that we not quote or identify our source in any article we would publish. The source disclosed to us that in the early 1980s Barry Halper was questioned by a family member of the source as to what the origins were of some rare items Halper had shown him. Said the source, “Barry bragged to (my relative) that a lot of his collection came from that (the New York Public Library).” The source continued, “Barry said it was there for the taking and Barry was quite proud of it. (My relative) absolutely could not tolerate it.” We asked the source to confirm that the thefts were from the NYPL and the source stated, “Yes, the New York Public Library, he used to talk about how he did it.” When asked to delve further into details the source stated, “These were conversations he and (my relative) had, and obviously, (my relative) and I talked about it, but I can’t remember that Barry himself, but he also hired other people to do it and told them and how to go do this, so it was just something that once we knew, that was the end of the relationship (with Halper). It always amazes me because he was trading on he was always bigger than life, and people just let him get away with it and I just couldn’t believe it.”
We asked if the source had ever reported this information to anyone, and the source responded in the positive, without noting exactly who had been informed.” “It always amazed me that Barry continued to do what he did and never got-no one ever stopped him. Anything that you could tell me about Barry, would not surprise me, because he was totally, he had no morals at all on that stuff, it was just his for the taking he felt. And there wasn’t anything, and anyone who would come after him when, as I say (my relative) just walked away , now he did report it but Barry always, you know, he figured his money was more important and he could just buy anybody off.” This anonymous source also indicated that the only knowledge the source possessed of Halper’s part as the mastermind of the NYPL thefts was Halper himself, since the source was “without any proof other than Barry telling (my relative).”

Added to the revelation about Halper implicating himself is the direct evidence of Halper’s ownership and sale of so many items stolen from the NYPLs Spalding Collection. In 1977 Halper showed Bill Madden of The Sporting News, what Madden referred to as Harry Wright’s “collection of written correspondence.” Keeping the letters in “plastic covered pages of yet another scrapbook,” Halper showed off specific letters that are believed to be missing from the NYPL Collection. In fact, in addition to the 1879 Ezra Sutton contract, three entire scrapbook volumes 1, 3 and 4 of the Wright Correspondence Collection went missing sometime before 1983. Each volume is estimated to have housed at least five hundred documents each as compared to the second volume which is still part of the collection, though appears to have been cherry-picked of the Sutton contract and other assorted documents. Halper’s 1999 sale included additional items originating from NYPLs Wright scrapbooks and also documented in the original notes of Dorothy Seymour Mills housed at Cornell. The most striking example is the letter sent to Wright in 1875 awarding the Boston team the championship pennant. Mills’ original notes document that this letter was pasted into “volume 1, page 21,” but it appeared as lot 206 in the Sotheby’s 1999 catalog for the Halper sale. Halper sold the letter, just one of the approximately 1,500 missing from the NYPL, for $14,950. The auction also featured many other items originating from the NYPL including documents and photographs related to Wright, Henry Chadwick and the Knickerbocker Base Ball Club.
The 1879 Ezra Sutton contract appearing on the Heritage website as a consignment from Seth Swirsky is further proof linking Halper to the thefts. When made aware of the Heritage offering Dorothy Seymour Mills responded with this comment: “I don’t know how much clearer the record can be that the Ezra Sutton contract is owned by the NYPL. Surely the notes I took on it, which you found in my own handwriting, prove that it was part of the NYPL collection back in the 1950s, when Seymour and I were working on the first volume of our Baseball series for Oxford University Press.”

Chris Ivy, the Director of Sports Auctions at Heritage, did not return a call for comment. Heritage is offering another item believed to be NYPL property and originating from the Harry Wright scrapbooks, volume 3. It is an 1884 telegram addressed to Wright when he was manager of the Philadelphia Nationals.
Seth Swirsky did not return calls for comment to explain why he consigned the contract to Heritage while he had knowledge of the supporting evidence showing it is NYPL property and was aware of the Hauls of Shame article in June of 2010. It is unclear why Swirsky has not returned the contract to the library, or why he has declined to pursue Sotheby’s or the Halper Estate for restitution. Swirsky idolized Halper while he was living and once stated on a collector forum, “Barry was always there to help collectors and the collecting community. No derision should come this great man’s way.” He added, “Thank God for Barry Halper.”
The legacy of Halper, the once revered founding father of baseball collecting, has also been tarnished by multiple instances of his selling the Baseball Hall of Fame and MLB counterfeit artifacts including what he claimed was “Shoeless Joe” Jackson’s 1919 Black Sox jersey. Recently, the once prominent “Barry Halper Gallery” at the Hall of Fame appears to have been removed and replaced by a “Learning Center.”
When contacted for the library’s reaction to the offering of the Sutton contract, Angela Montefinise, NYPLs Director of Public Relations declined comment because of “the on-going investigation.” Special agent Jim Margolin from the FBI’s New York press office also stated he could not comment on the contract specifically, but did confirm that the FBI investigation into the NYPL thefts was “active and on-going.”
New York Yankees front-office officials, Randy Levine and Lon Trost, did not respond to our inquiry for comment about Halper, the deceased limited partner, whose ownership interest was passed on to his widow, Sharon Halper. As stated on the NYPL website the Yankees and the library have had a good relationship as, “The Yankees have partnered with the Library to help kids all over this great city, renovating the children’s room at the Bronx Library Center, sponsoring the Library’s Summer Reading program, and underwriting the purchase of thousands of books for Bronx libraries.”
Dorothy Seymour Mills told us from her home in Florida, “It’s hard to believe that the amount of readily available proof of Halper’s thefts, including his own confession, has never resulted in the NYPL’s suing his estate or any auction houses for prompt return of the library’s property. The Sutton contract obviously belongs to baseball posterity, with the NYPL as its overseer and protector, not to individual collectors or auction houses that must have made huge sums out of it and are still trying to sell it to unsuspecting fans.”
Pam Guzzi, the great-great granddaughter of the original owner of the Sutton contract, Hall of Famer Harry Wright, was shocked when she got the news that the contract had not yet been returned to the library and was again being sold. Said Guzzi, “It appears painfully obvious that the contract between Ezra Sutton and my great-great grandfather, Harry Wright, was among the articles belonging to, and subsequently stolen from, the New York Public Library. It is incredulous to me, that this document now appears on the auction block and I hope and pray and plead with the “powers that be” that the document be removed and returned to the NYPL. Harry Wright was known as a gentleman, a man of honesty and with great integrity and sense of fairness and I know with every fiber of my being that he would detest what has become of the baseball collecting “hobby” world. And I use the term, “hobby” very loosely, as I see it more as a money making scheme than a hobby. I hope that the NYPL and the FBI will bring these items back home to the Library where they belong.”
Guzzi, the direct descendant of the man known as the “Father of Professional Baseball” also commented on the standards of the memorabilia industry, stating, “I hope that new, stronger regulations will be put in place within the collecting world to provide stricter regulations regarding authentication of historical documents and inspection of such items to ensure that none are determined as stolen property. It is sickening that items that have been so well documented as stolen are somehow still able to make their way to the auction block and no one is being held accountable.”
UPDATE (Monday Feb. 6): FBI Pays Visit to NYPL; Heritage Will Withdraw Rare Stolen 1879 Contract: Hauls of Shame has learned that the FBI visited the New York Public Library on Friday in relation to the Spalding Collection investigation. It was not clear whether that visit was directly related to Heritage Auction Galleries’ posting of the stolen Sutton contract on their auction website. Also, late Friday, Chris Ivy, of Heritage, responded to Hauls of Shame’s inquiry, and on Sunday afternoon issued this statement: “The Ezra Sutton contract will not be included in the auction and we are going to work to have the piece donated to the NYPL on behalf of Seth Swirsky.” Ivy also stated the FBI had not contacted Heritage and also added that, “No decision has been made regarding the (Harry Wright) telegram.”


In just a few weeks, Major League Baseball will host its annual FanFest extravaganza in conjunction with the 2010 All-Star Game to be played in Anaheim, California.  Billed by MLB as an “interactive baseball theme park and the largest baseball fan event in the world,” FanFest offers a host of unique attractions that will be showcased from July 9th to July 13th. The price of admission will grant visitors access to video batting cages, exhibits from the Baseball Hall of Fame, a “Steal Home Challenge,” and even a live auction of vintage treasures of the game.

Last years FanFest auction in St. Louis featured an offering of a “cache of 19th century letters” written to Harry Wright, the “Father of Professional Baseball,” but the FBI stepped in and the auctioneer stopped the sale after it was confirmed that at least some of the letters were stolen from the New York Public Library’s Harry Wright Correspondence Collection. Now it has been revealed by that in 1998, MLB vendor, Hunt Auctions of Exton, PA, unknowingly and unintentionally sold off part of the stolen last will and testament of Harry Wright. This was the very document written in 1895 that stated Wright’s last wishes that his baseball archive be left to the National League to establish “the beginning of a historical collection of…our grand national game of baseball.” Wright’s collection had been preserved by former National League president A. G. Spalding and it was donated to the New York Public Library by Spalding’s widow in 1921.

In 1998 an FBI investigation led to the conviction of a Boston court clerk, Joe Schnabel, who admitted to stealing wills signed by several Baseball Hall of Famers including Hugh Duffy, George Wright and “Old Hoss” Radbourn. The will of Harry Wright was likely part of the Schnabel thefts, but it is unclear if Schnabel ever confessed to having stolen it. The codicil to Wright’s will was sold by Hunt Auctions in February 1998. The conviction of Suffolk County court officer Joe Schnabel led to the recovery of many stolen wills but it appears that several documents from other courthouses, including that of Harry Wright, were never returned even though the story of the thefts made national news. It is believed that the wills of many other players including Jackie Robinson may still be among the missing.

The Philadelphia Register of Wills’ Chief Deputy, Ralph Wynder, confirmed that the will of baseball pioneer Harry Wright is, indeed, missing from the courthouse probate records. When informed that the will of Wright, who was the Philadelphia Phillies’ manager from 1885 to 1894, was worth upwards of $10,000, Wynder was stunned. Said the deputy, “Wow, I never even heard of Harry Wright until I looked to see if his will was in our files, who would have thought the will of an old Phillies manager could be worth so much?”

But Wright was much more than just a Phillies manager. Having started his career as an all-star player with the New York Knickerbockers in the late 1850s, Wright went on to lead the Cincinnati and Boston Red Stockings to national championships in the late 1860s and 1870s as a player-manager. Wright was at the forefront of establishing professional baseball as big business and his work in the National Association’s formative years aided the establishment of the National League in 1876. Of Wright’s accomplishments historian John Thorn says, “Like any good idea, baseball has many fathers (bad ideas have none). Harry Wright may truly be said to be father of the professional game, and one of the five most important persons in the history of the game.”



Wright’s great great granddaughter, Pam Guzzi, is understandably disturbed by the theft of the baseball pioneer’s 1895 will. Guzzi expressed similar concerns last summer with the attempted 2009 MLB/Hunt Auctions sale of Harry Wright’s letters . When she was interviewed by Jack Curry of The New York Times, Guzzi said of the rare letters, “Why would someone have them if they weren’t related to him? Why would they be in their grandmother’s attic?”

The controversy over the stolen baseball wills was first reported in October of 1998 by a host of news organizations including the Associated Press, CBS News, ABC News, USA Today/Baseball Weekly and the Boston Herald. But by February of 1998, Hunt Auctions had already sold what they advertised as the “very important 1895 codicil to Hall of Famer Harry Wright’s last will and testament, signed twice by Wright.” Hunt placed a pre-auction estimate on the document at “$6,000-$8,000.”

By May of 1999, Boston Court officer Joe Schnabel plead guilty to the thefts of baseball player wills and the same news organizations published articles detailing the facts of the Schnabel plea, which included descriptions of other wills still missing from the Boston probate court, including the will of Baseball Hall of Famer Tommy McCarthy.   

When Hunt Auctions president, David Hunt, was first interviewed by The New York Times in regard to the 2009 sale of Wright’s letters he vehemently supported his consignor stating he had not seen  “one piece of evidence” that suggested the letters were stolen.  However, when evidence surfaced indicating that one of the letters was stolen, Hunt withdrew all of the Wright letters from the auction.  At the time of the withdrawals, Hunt issued a statement to the Times detailing how the auction house was “working closely with the FBI throughout the investigative process.”  Now, close to a year after the auction, the FBI is in possession of all of the Wright letters.  Additional research unearthed in Cornell University’s “Seymour Papers Collection” has confirmed that most of the letters offered at the 2009 auction were, in fact, stolen from the New York Public Library.

Harry Wright helped create the organization today known as Major League Baseball, and he also entrusted the organization to safeguard his historic baseball archive. Now, over a century after Wright dictated his final wishes, Major League Baseball has been unintentionally associated with the illegitimate sale of Wright’s legacy. MLB’s association with a company involved in the shady world of baseball collectibles is troubling for one of Wright’s relatives.

In a recent interview, Wright’s great great granddaughter Pam Guzzi said, “I would think that MLB would be concerned that all of Harry Wright’s documents remain where they were intended to be preserved. I would think that MLB would make every effort to disassociate itself from an entity found to have (on more than one occasion) sold items that have been proven to have been stolen. Harry Wright was a man concerned with fairness and integrity and certainly he would consider the theft and sale of his items a slap in the face.”

In response to inquiries made, Matt Bourne, MLB’s vice president of business public relations, issued the following statement: “Hunt Auctions is a vendor at MLB All-Star FanFest.  MLB has had numerous conversations with Hunt Auctions about the process of obtaining and selling auction items.  Hunt has assured us that they obtain all of their items legitimately but that it is extraordinarily difficult to accurately trace the history of ownership, which can date back more than 100 years, for all of the items they auction.  If it is uncovered that any auction items have been obtained inappropriately, they have promised to immediately remove them from the auction.”

Based upon MLB’s statement detailing the auction process and noting the fact that the offerings of Wright’s will and his letters were separated by twelve years time, it is reasonable to view both Hunt Auctions and MLB as victims of circumstance.  Hunt Auctions, by no fault of their own,  simply accepted two consignments that ended up having checkered pasts and links to Harry Wright’s donation of his archive.  The real culprits in this improbable scenario are the thieves who originally pilfered Harry Wright’s letters and will.  Investigations conducted by also confirm that many of the owners of stolen baseball items are good faith buyers and sellers who could also be considered victims of the original thefts. 

Although the theft of Harry Wright’s will has been reported to the authorities, it appears that no formal investigation has yet been opened. The Philadelphia Probate Court’s Chief Deputy Ralph Wynder confirmed that he has not yet been contacted by either local law enforcement or the FBI. “No one has called our office to help recover the Harry Wright will,” said Wynder.

The FBI is currently investigating the thefts of the Harry Wright letters and hundreds of other items from the New York Public Library’s A. G. Spalding Baseball Collection, and a source familiar with that probe has commented that, “there are so many stolen items out there its difficult to keep track.”

That source may be right. Over a month ago it was reported that another stolen, will-related, document signed by Harry Wright’s brother, George (also a Hall-of-Famer), was being sold on the website of Quality Autographs of Virginia for $6,500. Even though it was reported to the authorities and the Boston Probate Court it was confirmed stolen from, the will still appeared online and for sale for several weeks. Just last week, it appears that the George Wright document was removed from the Quality Autographs’ website. Boston probate officer Richard Iannella declined comment for this article and directed all inquiries to Detective Steven Blair of the Boston Police Department’s Special Investigations Unit. When contacted, Blair stated he was unable to comment on his investigation into the matter.

When notified of the sale of his great grandfather’s signed legal document on the internet, George Wright’s great grandson, Denny Wright of Brookline, Massachusetts, said, “My great grandfather would be appalled that his autograph would be sold for a profit that benefits nobody except the thief. In 1869, he would (never) have guessed that future players would be paid millions and a ballpark beer would cost $8.00; or that a George Wright autograph would be offered for almost $5,000 on the internet. In this day and age when government oil rig inspectors are paid off to ignore problems, should anyone be surprised that the personal artifacts of long-dead baseball players are stolen and sold for profit?”

(Editors Note:  The images of the portraits of Harry and George Wright featured in this article were preserved on contact sheets produced in conjunction with a SABR photo shoot at the New York Public Library in 1983.  Both rare photos are missing from the A. G. Spalding Collection.) 

(This article has been modified to reflect additional information received from Major League Baseball and Hunt Auctions after its initial publication.)



Halper has an authentic letter from (Jim) Devlin to Wright



One of the few Kalamazoo Bats to appear at public auction





Goal of 725 Posts Completed. Congratulations!


Sometimes when I think how good my book can be, I can hardly breathe.

 Truman Capote



Dr Iwan book Cybermuseum

The Stenography Shorthand Speed Script history Collections


John Robert Gregg


Koleksi Sejarah Tulisan cepat stenografi


 Based on

Dr Iwan Rare Old  and Vintage Books Collections             

 Created By


     Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA

    Limited Private Publication In CD-ROM

   special for premium member


 hhtp:// copyright @ Dr iwan Suwandy 2012


I have just find  two vintage  book related with Stenography , first GREGG SHORTHAND  , CHICAGO,1905



GREGG SPEED STUDIES , annyversary Edition,London,1931

created by

John Robert Gregg,

 I didnot know the technic of Shorthand speed Script or steno, and to understand the history of Stenography I have made a study, and this is the report of the research related with the Steno writing.

I hope this study will add our knowledge especially for  the next generations.

This study not complete that is why comment,suggestion and more info still nead please send via comment,thanks


Jakarta ,May .2012

Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA.


The Dr Iwan ‘s Vintage Stenography Book Collections. .


, A Light Line Phonography For The Million

Jon Robert Greeg,Chicago The Gregg Publishing Company 1905


1905 Gregg Shorthand Revised Hardback John Robert Gregg

US $249.99




 John Robert Gregg.








The writing position of Mr Charles L.Swem formaly personal Stenography and official  reporter to President USA Woodrow Wilson. Winner of the Shorthand Champuionship in 1923 and 1924. Official shorthand writer Newyork State Supreme Court

Mr Martin J Dupraw

At the age of nineteen Mr Duprew won The World Shorthand Camphionship in 1925 


Read More Information related with shorthand stenography History


shorthand writing, also known as stenography,

has existed since ancient times. The term stenography is from the Greek words stenos, meaning narrow or close, and graphos, or writing. Varying forms of shorthand existed in ancient Greece, Rome and Egypt. Shorthand was invented as a way to write as quickly as people talk, and is still used today, predominantly in courtrooms via stenography machines

Marcus Tullius Tiro

  • Marcus Tullius Tiro is credited with creating one of the first shorthand systems. Tiro was a freed Roman slave who, after being granted freedom, continued to work as his former master’s secretary. Cicero, Tiro’s former master, was a Roman senator, and Tiro invented shorthand in order to keep up with the arguments of orators in the senate. Tiro’s shorthand system consisted of symbols that took the place of common words, including the ampersand, which we still use today.
  • Early Christianity embraced shorthand, with Pope Clement dividing Rome into seven districts in 196 A.D. and appointing an official stenographer to each district. Cyprian, the Bishop of Carthage added several thousand symbols, and Cassius, a former Bishop, founded a stenography school. He was later killed by his students who stabbed him with their styli. A third century Roman emperor, Severus, punished shorthand mistakes with banishment. As the Roman empire declined, so did the use of shorthand, until 13th century Holy Roman Emperor Frederick II declared shorthand to be “diabolical” and forbade its use.
  • Shorthand came back into use when Timothie Bright published the book “An Arte of Shorte, Swifte, and Secrete Writing by Character” in 1588. The book introduced a system that used 500 symbols for common words. in 1602, John Willis published an alphabetical stenography system. Stenographers used shorthand to record the experiences of those who survived the Great Fire of London in 1666. Charles Dickens later used stenography as a parliamentary court reporter.
  • Two types of shorthand became dominant during the 19th and 20th centuries: Pitman and Gregg. Isaac Pitman invented Pitman shorthand in 1837 and Pitman’s brother brought it to the United States to record the trial of John Wilkes Booth. The U.S. Congress used Pitman shorthand until machines were introduced in 1971.

Early Christianity and Shorthand

Shorthand Revived

Pitman vs. Gregg

John Robert Gregg invented Gregg shorthand in 1888. It was based on cursive writing rather than the geometric style used by Pitman. Gregg traveled the U.S. teaching his method, and it was the dominant shorthand method by the middle of the 20th century


Confronted by a new inventio

Mi’kmaq Shorthand?

Pages from the “Micmac Ms.” Mi’kmaqRécollet script (Mi’kmaqRécollet  Date Unknown).  Click for larger images.

     Recently, I asked for an interlibrary loan to have a look at Cornell University’s “Micmac Manuscript,” a 19th century Catholic prayer and service book, handwritten in the Mi’kmaq-Récollet “hieroglyphic” script.  I had originally offered to pay a fee for a couple of photocopies or higher priced scans, but was politely told that the written-in blank lined notebook was too fragile and that I should request the microfilm of The Wabanaki Indian Collection, which includes the “Micmac Ms.”  The microfilm took a week to arrive and I spent a couple of enjoyable hours in the BPL’s Microtext Department reading and admiring the collection.

     Prof. Frank G. Speck (1881-1950), who initially acquired the Micmac Manuscript for the University of Pennsylvania (see below), wrote about the Mi’kmaq in his ethnology classic, Penobscot Man: “The Micmac, Miʹk‛makik (singular Miʹk‛mα), are well known to the Penobscot, who regard them as large strong people, but poor and inclined to be mean.  The name Miʹk‛mα is evidently, though obscurely, related to the term Mi‛kαmwe’s referring to a class of dwarf-like supernaturally gifted human creatures who inhabit the dense woods.  The connection between these names is brought out more clearly through the Malecite Mi·kʹαm, “Micmac,” or ‘Wood Spirit’ (Speck 1940).”

Bookmarks used in a prayer and service book (Mi’kmaq-Récollet Prayer Book Date Unknown) and reassembled.
Click for larger images: 1 & 2.

     Later, while studying the several photocopies I had made, I noticed that a set of clippings which had been used at some point as bookmarks in the Mi’kmaq-Récollet book could be reassembled.  After a quick cut and paste, I produced a photocopy collage.  A cursory and initial examination showed modern letters in a Western alphabet expressing words in a Romance language, most likely French.  The marvelous thin lined symbols with flourishes, however, were a mystery to me.  I’d rashly assumed that this was some previously unknown interim form of the Mi’kmaq-Récollet script which had emerged between the 1670s, when the Récollet missionary, Fr. Chrestien Le Clercq, invented the script (claimed to have been based on an existing, though unattested, aboriginal pictographic system), and when printing plates with formalized representations of the script began to be used in the 1860s (Shea 1861, Kauder 1866 & Vetromile 1866).  I soon found out that I was wrong.



Partial signature, French word and two word endings in large print, and out-of-focus small print material

          “Originale” could arguably be Italian or French, as both are well established and common enough, though the unique French endings of the large print words unquestionably defines the language of the printed portion of the original document. The signature with flourishes is partial, though substantial, and is immanently researchable.  I accept the endings of the two large print French words as equally conjectural.  The small print French words, unfortunately, remain beyond my means, as I lack the sufficient digital imagining skills (or software) to enhance the clarity enough to read.  It’s always a little more difficult when you don’t have the proper tool kit.

Handwritten Arab numerals and area measurement.

     The Arab numerals seem written by the same pen as the signature and the rest of the handwritten material, that is to say the thin lined symbols.  “21 X 24″ is made up of Arab numerals with an X used as a modern mathematical symbol.  One interpretation could allow X to represent multiplication, an exercise which produces 504, but such a somewhat high number could be almost anything and seems not to indicate further speculation.  Another interpretation, one which allows the X to represent measurement with the numerals applied as centimeters, perhaps defining the blank space of the original document, produces an area of potentially small size.  Smaller, manageable, and with 21 centimeters (or 8.3 inches) being the approximate size of today’s paperbacks, favoring a measured area seems required.  Either interpretation wouldn’t assist with determining if the “21X24″ is typed on the original manuscript or printed in a font different from the other printed material.


1929 letter from Prof. F. G. Speck describing the acquisition of the “Micmac Manuscript.”

     The provenance of any original document is always of the upmost importance, but the scribe of the Mi’kmaq handwritten book is unknown.  Who or how many used the prayer and service book is also unknown.  Contained in the microtext of The Wabanaki Indian Collection is a 1929 letter from Prof. Francis G. Speck (Pennsylvania, Chair of Anthropology) giving the  Mi’kmaq-Récollet prayer book to the University of Pennsylvania.  Speck was one of Franz Boaz’s first students and is highly regarded for his sensible fieldwork.  The background information provided in the letter is meager and easily misinterpreted.  Mailed from Gloucester, MA could indicate a purchase in New York, Connecticut or Rhode Island in one direction and New Hampshire, Maine or Canada in the other.  Why Speck chose Gloucester might be as mundane as a favored vacation spot, respect for its post office or actually where the Micmac Manuscript was acquired.  The letter uses “samples” which shouldn’t necessarily indicate either other prayer books sent to Pennsylvania or a reference to the thin-lined writing on the bookmarks.  Prof. Speck probably used “samples” to refer to the pages of the prayer book collectively, regardless of their bound state, akin to our usage of the so-called “Royal ‘we’.”

     As Prof. Speck doesn’t specifically refer to the bookmarks in his letter, it would be reckless to guess whether or not the bookmarks became associated with the prayer book a day before the acquisition, a few months or years before, or a few or several decades before.  The Micmac Manuscript came into the possession of the Unversity of Pennsylvania in 1929, passed into the collections of Cornell University at some point, and was preserved on microfilm in Andover, MA after that.        

   Division of Rare and Manuscript Collections         Northeast Document Conservation Center
                   2B  Carl A. Kroch Library                                                               100 Brickstone Square
                   Cornell University                                                                             Andover, MA  01810
                   Ithaca, NY  14853                                                                                                                      

      A colleague, with whom I’d previously shared the images of the prayer book and its bookmarks, has commented: “The resemblance to Pitman Shorthand (created in 1837, but based on an older system patented by John Byrom in 1740) is very strong. I suggest that, if the document is in the Micmac language, it is NOT written in Micmac script, but in shorthand.”  It was a fine suggestion and I credit and thank Donal Buchanan (Editor, Epigraphic Society Occassional Publications) for much of what follows.  

Various shorthand systems presented by Dr. David Diringer (1900-1975) in his The Alphabet (Diringer 1968, 2: 445).

     The descriptive term, ‘shorthand’, is applied to any writing system in which an average practitioner may match the pace of conversational speech with characters, signs or sigla.  Such systems of abbreviation form the basis of stenography (Gk. stenos or narrow + graphos or writing), brachygraphy (short + writing) and tachygraphy (swift + writing).  Arguable evidence exists that early scribes made occasional time-saving choices in writing Sumerian cuneiform (and its later uses in expressing other languages), as well as with Egyptian hieroglyphs, though the hieratic and demotic forms seem to suggest this unbeckoned.  David Diringer (Cambridge, Reader in Semitic Epigraphy) believed that, “Stenography or shorthand, that is to say the script which aims at the maximum speed in transmission of thought, is in a certain sense the last stage of the history of writing (Diringer 1968; 1: 442).”

     There are many popular histories of shorthand (e.g., Guénin 1908; Glatte 1958; Leslie 1964) and of writing, in general, which include mention of shorthand systems (e.g., Daniels 1996).  What follows is not meant to supplant these sources, as this article merely attempts to trace a somewhat twisted line from the earliest shorthand to that used on the Mi’kmaq Ms. bookmarks, and not a full and thorough treatment of the fascinating dead-ends and asides common enough in most industries and disciplines.  Unfortunately, it’s ‘shorthand’ from Point A to Point B, with an odd detour or two, as I’m unable because of space limitations to address medieval Greek tachygraphy (Allen 1890), Newton and Thomas Shelton‘s shorthand (Westfall 1963), the “Visible Speech” system by the father of the inventor of the telephone (Bell 1867), and other addenda.  Maybe next time.

Xenophon (c. 430 -355 BCE), the Acropolis Stone (c. 350 BCE), Brit. Mus. Add. Ms. 33270 (3rd to 4th cent. CE).

     Today, most paleographers accept the classical Greek system from the fourth century BCE inscription as discovered on the Athenian Acropolis in 1884 as a posteriori, demonstrably functional and the oldest extant example of shorthand.  The Acropolis Stone inscription uses a geometrical outlined system modified by short lines (Foat 1901).  Xenophon, the Greek soldier and historian who had been, as a youth, a disciple of Socrates, is said to have transcribed an oratory by Socrates with an invented system of writing (Diog. Laërt. ii.48).  Perhaps the Acropolis Stone inscription is an example of Xenophon’s system, but lack of evidence leaves one at the altar with nothing to sacrifice.  Greek shorthand was eventually standardized in the second century BCE and by the fourth century CE had emerged as a viable system, yet  for some Greeks shorthand continued to be avoided and memorization was encouraged (Norman 1960).

Vindolanda Tablet 122 with Latin shorthand, possibly notae Tironianae, c.90-130 CE and modern examples of Tironian notes (inv. c. 63 BCE).

     A Latin shorthand system is known from the mid-first century BCE and usually credited to Tiro, the household slave and personal scribe of  the Roman orator, philosopher and rhetorician, Marcus Tullius Cicero.  Plutarch (Lives 23.3) wrote that a 63 BCE speech by Cato the Younger directed against Catiline was preserved with a system promoted by Cicero, which may have been a method developed over a century before Tiro by Quintus Ennius, said to have been the father of Latin poetry.  Seneca (Apoc. 9.2) attests to the presence of an inept stenographer with the Roman Senate during the “Pumpkinification of Claudius,” but the writing system is not specified and may or may not have been Tironian notes.

     Classical debate aside, the notae Tironianae (Tironian notes) survived into early Frankish times and is attested in Merovingian documents of the seventh century CE.  Our modern Roman-based alphabet was more or less finalized during the Carolingian reign of Charlemagne when the Romano-Celtic scholar and librarian, Alchuine (var. Alcuin; Sax. Alchoin; Eng. Alhwin; Lat. Flaccus Albinus), promulgated the Carolingian miniscule, which is essentially our Unicode lowercase letterforms in use today.

Tironian notes: 9th cent. ms. -et and early ‘&’, transcription, 10th cent. ms., Scottish usage of viz. (c. 1500 1700), and the Irish agus sign.

     Evidence suggests that Tironian notes enjoyed widespread usage until the twelfth century when odd squiggles began to be grouped with secret and occult scripts and were generally discouraged until after the Inquisition ended.  St. Thomas Becket  (Catholic, Archbishop of Canterbury) is said to have encouraged the study of Tironian notes, but his season ended prematurely.  The banning of shorthand by Justinian (527-565) and Frederick II (1194-1250) is regarded by some as paranoia, but was probably motivated by wishes to monopolize and control the usage of the various shorthand systems available.  A direct influence on the Irish adaptation of Insular Minuscule and similar monastic scripts continues to be better understood, as well as the various cipher scripts and codes of medieval church and court espionage.  A Tironian note is still used today as a typographic symbol by the Irish (O. Ir. agus, var. ocus) classified as Unicode Character ‘TIRONIAN SIGN ET’ (U+204A) and is comparable to our ‘&’ or ampersand.  The Tironian -et also survived in our abbreviation, viz., with the ‘v’ and ‘i’ indicating the first two letters of videlicet (L.  contr. videre licet; “it is permitted to see”) with a variation of the ‘7′ shaped Tironian -et degraded by scrivener (viz. book hand) repetition to a final flourish resembling our ‘z’.  Unlike the agus, they’ll be no unique Unicode character for the ‘z’ in viz., as convention has chosen the ‘z’ to stand-in for the flourished book hand Tironian -et, but some will still recognize the survival of Latin shorthand.  Okay, maybe not many, but some.

Cipher binary alphabet invented by Sir Francis Bacon (1623), predating Leibniz (1666) and Gore’s “initiative in creating the Internet (Gore 1999).”

     Francis Bacon (Gray’s Inn, Reader) has been justly credited for keeping his head and encouraging inductive reasoning, though among his many other accomplishments is sometimes added a notational regard for the paradigm return of shorthand as a viable, expedient and practical system of writing.  Contemporary reports of secretaries and amanuenses in Bacon’s employ who were capable of rapid writing are intriguing, a shorthand system is sometimes mentioned, though it’s unclear as to whether or not this was an invented system by Bacon, another’s system, or simply …exceptionally rapid writing.  Bacon had experience in ciphers (var. ME ciphre < MFr. cifre < MLat. cifra < Ar. sifr [Heb. sephira] < Sans. lip [“to write”]), published a remarkable binary system (Bacon 1623), but cryptology and codes are not the tools to be used when speed and accuracy are paramount.  A better choice for beginning modern shorthand would be another Englishman just down the lane.

Examples of the Chinese Căo Shū (“grass [swift] writing”), invented during the Han Dynasty, c. 48 BCE.

     Concurrently with the time-saving choices made by Western scribes, Chinese ideographic writing also allowed shorthand systems to develop and gain acceptance, with the mid-1st century BCE Căo Shū (var. tshăo shū) or “grass writing” serving as the basis for other systems to differentiate and expand from.  The existence of Căo Shū in other than a Far-Eastern setting is first mentioned in the famous narrative of the Persian scholar, Al-Razi (865-925), while in Baghdad (Pers./Kur. bagh or God + dad or gift), when describing the passing along of a rare Galen text to a traveling Chinese scholar who transcribed a reading with Căo Shū.  It would appear the technology of writing developed independently, but time-saving choices seem basic and shorthand seems an almost predictable outgrowth of formal writing, as Diringer suggests.  To Diringer’s “the alphabet follows religion” model and its allowances for idea diffusion and independent invention, the history of post-Medieval shorthand would indicate that borrowing from (i.e., plagiarizing opportunism) has been practiced extensively. 

Examples of Bright’s 1588 system and early usage (Seager 1588).
     While employed as a physician at St. Bartholemew’s Hospital, Dr. Timothy Bright (Cambridge; Doctor of Medicine [“Phisicke”]) wrote a book in which he introduced a new system of writing the English language with brevity (Bright 1588).  Foregoing the European standard of horizontal lettering (whether left-to-right, right-to-left or boustrophedon), Dr. Bright adopted the vertical columns of the Chinese Căo Shū for his new writing system.  Bright had previously established himself through his pioneering work on melancholy (Bright 1586) and had been briefly jailed in 1587 for a minor (money?) matter.  Leaving St. Bart’s in 1591, he took holy orders and was rewarded by Queen Elizabeth (his invented character book having been dedicated to her) with a modest living by being appointed a rector, a position he maintained (with various parishes) for the rest of his life.  The Rev. Dr. Bright was also granted a limited license of fifteen years propriety for rights to exclusively use and profit from his new system.  He’s also remembered as an administrative slacker for continuing his practice of medicine on the side, though perhaps this is balanced by his c. 1596 extolling of the health benefits of drinking pure water from a “spaw,” which marked the word’s first English usage of spa as a descriptive term and not as the name of a Belgian town (Deane 1626).

     Renowned calligrapher and copyist, Peter Bales (1547-1610?), introduced a new shorthand writing system which substituted a single scribbled letter (or character) for one spoken word (Bales 1590).  Bright’s system had been equally ingenious, but inevitably proved unwieldily without years of study, though Bales bragged that proficiency with his approximately 4000 possible symbols could: “…easily be attained by one moneth’s studie, and performance by one moneth’s practice.”  As if it were ever meant to be anything else, the teaching and study of shorthand had become a means to wield a pen for profit.

The final page of a 1622 Bible written in Willis shorthand and examples of the system of the Rev. John Willis (1575-1627) based on the alphabet.

    Following Bright, the Rev. John Willis (Christ’s College, BA [BD in 1603]) held the position of rector at various parishes in and around London.  While at St. Mary Bothaw of Dowgate Hill, London, Willis anonymously published a book on shorthand (Willis 1602).  Whatever scribal or secretarial work was meant by the French when he appropriated the term, with his radical diversion from the bloated (but brilliant) shorthand systems (ciphers, properly) of Bright and Bales, Willis invented an alphabet-based method of writing which simplified matters greatly.  Again, much like Bright was the first to use ‘spa’ in its current context, Willis is given credit by the Oxford English Dictionary for introducing ‘stenography’ into the English language, and because of a lack of citation for earlier usage (whether medieval or ancient), the implication is that Willis coined the term.  I remain confused at an OED suggestion to compare Willis’ usage with a French reference dating from 1812, rather than simply citing an earlier French work (e.g., Bertin 1792).

     Both Bales and Willis were limited to teaching their respective shorthand systems out of their homes, as Bright’s fifteen year patent was enforceable and any public teaching would have been criminal.  Willis’ shorthand book was reprinted in Latin in 1618 (under his name), the same year that he published Mnemonica, also in Latin (Willis 1618), a work still respected by mnemonicians.  His brother, Edmond Willis, changed some of the characters and achieved a modicum of success with the improvements.  While new shorthand systems began to appear like mushrooms after a soaking rain, the improved Willis system found favor at home (if reprints are any certain indication) and abroad.  Alphabetic shorthand was soon used by others and adaptations were immediate and continuous.

Title page of Méthode pour ecrire aussi vite qu’on parle (Cossard 1651) and Cossard’s system.

     Despite bearing a surname which is a colloquial French nickname for an oaf, or a lazy or idle individual, the Abbé Jacques Cossard (Paris, Bachelor of Theology) published respected works on such varied topics as musical history up until the 12th century (Cossard 1631) and how to teach children to read (Cossard 1633), yet is best remembered for introducing the first alphabetic shorthand system in France (Cossard 1651).  The Abbé Cossard’s system followed that of Willis in its minimal number of abc-based sigla and modifiers, remained popular for a respectable amount of time, and was only replaced when French shorthand was improved upon.

Images of John Byrom (1691-1763), his shorthand system, and a 1744 page from Wesley’s diary in Byrom shorthand.

     John Byrom, FRS (Trinity College, Fellow) was a poet, founder of two secret societies (Societas Tachygraphica [“Speedwriting Society”] and The Cabala Club), and the inventor of a popular shorthand system.  Byrom was elected a Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge in 1714, but resigned a year later after achieving his MA degree and refusing to take holy orders, which probably would have required swearing an oath against the Jacobite movement.  He then spent a period in Montpellier, France studying medicine (“Physic”) and through he never completed a formal program, he was often referred to as “Dr. Byrom” by his colleagues.  Some historians believe his time in France was to further the Jacobite cause and suggest that he met with the Old Pretender, James Francis Edward Stuart (James III).  Such a meeting could have occurred either before Dec. 22, 1715, when the Old Pretender visited Scotland (too late to assist the failed Sept. 6, 1715 Jacobite uprising), or sometime after Feb. 4, 1716, when he briefly returned to France, before accepting free housing in Rome.  The Jacobite movement caused trouble for Byrom later in life, but he weathered it and stayed alive, something which he was apparently adept at.

         Byrom’s reputation has recently been shaken, not stirred, with the suggestion that he was a lover of Caroline, Her Royal Highness The Princess of Wales (later, Her Majesty Queen Caroline of Great Britain and Ireland), and to have sired Prince William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland, making a cuckold out of George II (Hancox 1994).  His shorthand system is thought to have been invented between 1719 and 1721, and Byrom was taking on students by the early 1720s.  In 1723, he wrote and privately circulated an overview of his shorthand system (Byrom 1723), which assuredly played a role in his being elected a Fellow of The Royal Society in 1724.  The Society’s most prominent member, Isaac Newton, was proficient in Thomas Shelton’s method in his youth, but made no recorded statement regarding Byrom’s system or any other.

     Charles Wesley, the brother of the founder of Methodism (an evangelical movement within Anglican [Protestant] Christianity), John Wesley, (1703–1791), mastered Byrom’s system and introduced his brother to it.  Both Wesley’s used the system extensively in their personal writings.  Byrom is remembered in Methodist hymnals for his “Christians Awake!

     In 1739, Byrom circulated brief descriptions of his invented system (perhaps a re-issue of his 1723 material) and went on to apply to the House of Commons, prompting George II to grant a 21 year patent on the public teaching of Byrom’s system.  Several years later, a new system was presented and read before The Royal Society, which prompted Byrom to pen a short article on his system (Byrom 1748), the only material on his system formally published during his lifetime, as his primary volume wasn’t printed until a few years after his death (Byrom 1767).  There was undoubtedly money to be made from an efficient shorthand system and even more, one might imagine, if the system was easily learned.

Examples of Samuel Taylor’s 1786 system.

     As time passed and other shorthand methods were introduced, few became more than passing fads.   One which had lasting influence was that of Samuel Taylor (1748/9-1811), which improved upon Byrom’s while keeping it simple.  Taylor is known to have traveled through England, Scotland and Ireland from 1781 to 1784 promoting (i.e., selling) his new shorthand system and published soon afterwards (Taylor 1786).  His system enjoyed trans-Atlantic popularity, perhaps because of its brevity and certainly for its lack of enforceable patent claims.  Later, Taylor wrote about his life-long interest in recreational fishing (Taylor 1800), a book which is still discussed among those concerned with using artificial flies to catch pike.


Bertin’s 1792 French system modeled after Taylor’s.

     Théodore-Pierre Bertin (1751-1819), the son of a French parliamentary lawyer, was employed as a translator in London in 1791, and while there he studied Talyor’s system.  Upon completion, Bertin returned to France and the next year published, with additions and commentary, a French language version of Taylor’s system (Bertin 1792).  Bertin’s adaptation of Taylor’s system (i.e., Taylor-Bertin) is credited with being the first to allow the linking of signs and the saving of time by not having to lift the pen as much.  Hippolyte Prévost (1808-1873) furthered French shorthand by adding several new signs (Prévost 1828).  Bertin went on to make something of a name for himself as an English to French translator of many significant (i.e., popular and uncopyrighted) works.  

[Note: The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (ODNB 2004; p. 979) states that in Taylor’s 1786 stenography book he’s described as “many years professor, & teacher of the science at Oxford, & the universities of Scotland & Ireland,” and also the work was dedicated to Frederick, Lord North, chancellor of the University of Oxford.  On the title-page of Bertin’s translation of Taylor (Bertin 1792), he credits Taylor with being “Professeur de Sténographie à Oxford et dans les Universités d’Ecosee et d’Irlande.”  Oxford has never had a department specializing in stenography or shorthand and surviving records don’t indicate Taylor as either a student or teacher.  Perhaps he was a lecturer or reader for a term or two and a mistake was made in terminology, but this is hypothetical and it may be that Taylor was overzealous in self-description.  The ODNB also mentions that his obituary (Sun, 2 Sept 1811) reports that “he was an eccentric, secretive man of ‘strange and rough’ manners, who none the less held a high reputation as a teacher.”]

The gravestone of Jacob Pitman (1810-1890), Sir Isaac Pitman (1813-1897), and Benn Pitman (1822-1895).

          Isaac Pitman (Barton-on-Humber, Schoolmaster) queried a publisher in 1837 with a suggestion for a book about Samuel Taylor’s shorthand, but was fortuitously turned down and challenged to develop a system of his own.  Pitman grouped his shorthand sigla based on an associative (read: arbitrary) phonetic classification (Pitman 1837).  Using a small pamphlet of 16 pages (plus two of graphics), Pitman started his own school and eventually offered shorthand as a correspondence course (a first for long-distance learning).  Pitman’s school, Wotton-under-Edge, was necessitated because of his being fired from Barton-on-Humber for his strong Swedenborgian (spiritualist) beliefs.  Jacob Pitman, Isaac’s older brother and likewise a follower of Swedenborg, took his wife and children to Australia in 1838, along with his brother’s new shorthand system.

     The era of store-front stenography began in 1839 with Pitman establishing the Phonetic Institute in Bath.  The next year, now called phonography, Pitman brought out a  greatly expanded and revised version of his shorthand system (Pitman 1840).  With the assistance of his brother, Fred, the phonography system soon had its own society, printing press, journal, newspaper and more store-fronts (e.g. Pitman 1849a; Pitman 1849b; Pitman 1850).

     Yet another brother, Benn Pitman, immigrated to the to the United States in 1852, established a store-front in Cincinnati, began publishing and quickly introduced a shorthand system based on his brother’s (Pitman 1855).  Isaac Pitman continued to modify his method and in 1857 completely reworked his vowel scale, a development which wasn’t adapted in the United States for many years.  Benn Pitman established the standard for American court reporting with a series of trial transcripts which included the Abraham Lincoln assassination trial (Pitman 1865) and the Klu Klux Klan trials in South Carolina (Pitman 1871).  As Pitman shorthand usage became widespread, Jacob became a Swedenborgian minister and earned his living as an architect, Benn gave up the store-front stenography business and spent the rest of his days promoting architectural design and woodworking, and Isaac practiced vegetarianism and was knighted by Queen Victoria in 1894.  I’ve no idea what happened to Fred.


Émile Duployé (1833-1912) and an example of his 1864 shorthand method.

     Contemporaneous with the Pitmans, four French brothers also introduced and promoted a new shorthand system based on Samuel Taylor’s.  During his first appointment after graduating from the seminary at Soissons, as vicar and chaplain of the Notre Dame de Liesse collegiate church, the Abbé Émile Duployé (Soissons-Laon, Honorary Canon) contributed the last major improvement in French shorthand before the Gregg system took hold. The Abbés Émile and his brother, Aldoric, together with two other brothers (who weren’t clerics), sought to improve upon existing shorthand systems (e.g., Aimé Paris, who followed Prévost), and produced a pamphlet with the basics of several different methods (Duployé 1860).  Unsatisfied with their joint efforts, the abbé then worked independent of his brothers to invent his own system.  He quite the Diocese of Soissons-Laon, relocated to Beaumont-in-Beine and then published a full and complete description of his new shorthand method (Duployé 1864).  Later, he became vicar in Montigny-in-Arrouaise, a post he held for five years, during which time his shorthand system became exceptionally popular.  By 1870, he needed metropolitan Paris to facilitate a better understanding of his system for those so interested.  His superiors accommodated the move by appointing him vicar of St.  Nicolas of the Fields, chaplain of Grand Montrouge, and then chaplain of Montreuil-sous-Bois (OBF 1970; p. 422).

     In Paris, Duployé began publishing an occasional periodical, Le Sténographie (renamed Le Grand sténographe in 1881 and Le Journal des sténographes in 1882).  His system was used extensively in Europe and the Americas, with its earliest and greatest success in such French-speaking regions as Canada (Manseau 1878).   


Jean-Marie Raphaël Le Jeune, OMI (1855-1930), a hymn in Wawa and the first issue of the Kamloops Wawa newspaper.

     Father Jean-Marie Raphaël Le Jeune (Catholic, Missionary Oblates of Mary Immaculate) arrived in British Columbia in 1879 to minister to the poor with a specific focus on the Chinook.  The Chinook (Chelalis Tsinúk) are an indigenous people whose territory centered around the Columbia River basin area of the Pacific coast of North America.  Chinookan, their language family, is comprised of several similar tongues, many of which are now considered extinct on a practical level.  One remnant that does survive, however, is a creole of Chinook Jargon spoken by a few small communities in Oregon.

     Chinook Jargon is an agglutinative trade pidgin with Old Chinook (aka Maritime or Lower Chinook), as the lexifier.  The contact-era Chinook were accomplished traders and had invented a speech based on their own, with loan-words from neighboring peoples (the Nootka, Salish and Kwakiutl) assisting communication and trade.  The new speech formed a pre-pidgin, of sorts.  With the arrival of the Europeans (and, later, Americans), more loan-words were added with French being a major contributor, and a popular trade pidgin emerged which for several decades is said to have been the most widely spoken language along the Pacific coast between Northern California to Alaska (Leechman 1926).

     The Oblate Father Le Jeune was discomforted by the inefficiency of the Roman alphabet at expressing Chinook Jargon.  As he was familiar with shorthand from his seminarian days in France, Le Jeune began to apply the Duployan method in 1890.  Shortly afterwards, he started teaching, writing and publishing in what is now called Kamloops Wawa (Chelalis ‘talk’ or ‘speech’).  Writing in 1898, Le Jeune promoted Wawa with: “The shortest way to learn the Chinook is through the Shorthand, and the shortest way to learn the Shorthand is through the Chinook.”

     Fr. Le Jeune and the Chinook wasn’t the only pairing of the Missionary Oblates of Mary Immaculate and a Canadian Native American people.  At about the same time, the Oblate Father Jean-Pierre Guéguen (1838-1909), published a grammar of the Cree (Guéguen 1889).  Interestingly enough, while Fr. Guéguen was releasing his work, a Canadian stenographer was applying the Duployan method to Native American languages in the land formerly known as Lower Canada (Perrault 1889).

     This article was begun to investigate the bookmarks inserted into the “Micmac Manuscript” and  to identify the shorthand system employed and the language expressed.  As the article progressed, it became neccessary to search for an important Canadian stenographer and the results were fairly immediate and not what I expected.

Example of Perrault-Duployan shorthand, store-front stenography in 1932 Montréal and partial signature of Denis-Romulus Perrault (1861-1934).


      Denis-Romulus Perrault understood the technical and commercial viability and necessity for shorthand and used the Duployan method until he made improvements and began marketing a new system based on the method of the Abbé Duployé (i.e., Perrault-Duployan).  He founded the l’Institut sténographique in Montréal, on the second floor of a Saint-Laurent Blvd. building (see photograph above), from which he provided stenographic services (“Technique Stenographique,” as perhaps printed at the top of the bookmarks and partially preserved), taught shorthand, and published for many years.  The Perrault-Duployan system is still used in Montréal.

Excerpt I
(1)   5 degrés … [too dark] intégale…
(2)   [éc]rite correctement …[too dark] … ceux qui écrivent …
(3)   diplôme sténographique …
(4)   prix 50 cents ; le diplôme de premier [degré]
(5)   [au] moins 75 mots à la minute, prix 50 cents
(6)   professionnel, à ceux qui écrivent au moins …
(7)   ceux qui enseignent les méthodes françaises …
(8)   aux professionnels religieux 50 cents …
(9)   de ces diplômes seront envoyés sur …
(10)  timbre pour la réponse. Adressez les communications …
(11)  des chroniques sténographiques…
(12)  je n’ai pas encore reçu les 2000 …
(13)  hebdomadaire samedi…
(14)  correspondante(s). Je parlerai(s) de la …
(15)  crois que le sujet intéressera les sténographes …
(16)  point de vue …
(17)  [française] et anglaise, pour correspondance …
[De]nis R. Perrault. 
Excerpt II
(1)   ? souvent manifesté(es) par les institutions …
(2)   superbe diplôme qui sera à nous en sommes sûrs..
(3)   et par les élèves. Elle ne sera donc ? en France …
(4)   [véri]table chef-d’oeuvre à 21 x 24 pouces …
(5)   ? riche papier. Elle à un cachet tout à la …
(6)   et patriotique. En effet, vous figurez …
(7)   la cathédrale Saint-Jacques-le-Majeur …
(8)   les monuments de Monseigneur Laval de Chapelin…
(9)   deux bustes surmontent les deux colonnes …
(10)  notre vénéré maître l’abbé Emile Duployé …
(11)  sténograpie. L’autre sujet de
(12)  or en Canada, le professeur …
(13)  or les sciences, l’industrie et le …
(14)  les drapeaux du Canada, de France …
(15)  Sacré-Coeur forme(nt) un très joli faisceau …
(16)  personne. la sténographie et la mécanographie …
(17)  levé pour le nom du récipiendaire


Translation of Perrault-Duployan shorthand on the bookmarks into French by M. Pollak.

     As mentioned above, Perrault had expressed several Native American languages with Duployan shorthand, and while his La sténographie Duployé adaptée aux langues des sauvages de la Baie d’Hudson, des Postes Moose Factory, de New Post, d’Albany, de Waswanipi & de Mékiskan, Amérique du Nord (Perrault 1889) is preserved in manuscript form at Chicago’s Newberry Library, I’m unsure if his efforts went beyond a very limited (e.g., private) distribution.  When I consulted stenography enthusiasts and experts for help in translating the Perrault-Duployan shorthand, I included in my correspondence a possibility that the shorthand might transcribe easily enough, but if Mi’kmaq was expressed it might not be readily recognized.  A leading alphabetologist had previously replied to a request and made a guess that the bookmarks were clipped from a printed advertisement and had nothing to do with Mi’kmaq.  My request for help from the stenographers was answered with a translation which seems to be an advertisement of sorts, though is directed to Laval University and includes an option for teaching, as well as services and rates.

     As to why a personal sales-pitch from Perrault to Laval University would be clipped into bookmarks and inserted into a Mi’kmaq Catholic service and prayer book must remain a mystery for now.  The question of Mi’kmaq shorthand, however, continues.

Silas Tertius Rand (1810-1889).

     The Rev. Dr. Silas T. Rand (Acadia, Hon. D.D.; Queen’s University, Hon. LL.D.) worked as an anti-Catholic evangelical missionary among the Mi’kmaq for most of his life.  He achieved only a single convert after more than forty years of effort, but his contributions to the preservation of the Mi’kmaq langauge, as well their customs, legends, etc., are widely recognized and appreciated.  With only a short time spent at the Horton Academy studying Greek and Latin as a young man, Rand continued to study languages informally and is said to have become fluent in at least thirteen.

     According to the catalogue of the Esther Clark Wright Archives of Vaughan Memorial Library, Acadia University in Wolfville, N.S., several personal diaries contain entries of various lengths written in Pitman shorthand.  In a 1870 diary, he wrote material which was later included in his Legends of the Micmac (Rand 1894).  The brief entry was written in Mi’kmaq, English and Pitman shorthand.  Whether the shorthand expresses a phonetic approximation of the Mi’kmaq language, or is simply Rand using shorthand for speed and the entry expresses English, remains to be demonstrated.  [Note:, formerly the Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions, provides reproductions of several of Rand’s publications.  Click here for more.]

Mi’kmaq, English and Pitman shorthand by S. T. Rand (Diary: Oct. 5, 1870).

     It might be that shorthand was never actually applied to Mi’kmaq.  I could inquire if any modern stenographic equipment is used in any First Nation meetings of related Mi’kmaq peoples, or tribal and court proceedings, but I’ll be gracious and save something for another researcher.


Allen, T. W.  1890.  “Fourteenth-Century Tachygraphy.”  The Journal of Hellenic Studies.  11: 286-293.
, Francis.  1623.  De Augmentis Scientiarum.  Instauratio Magna Pt. 1.  London.  Revised and expanded Latin version of The Advancement
  of Learning (1605.  The tvvoo bookes of Francis Bacon, of the proficience and aduancement of learning, diuine and humane.  London:
  Henrie Tomes).    Online
Bales, Peter.  1590.  The writing schoolemaster, containing ‘the arte of brachygraphie’, ‘the order of orthographie’, and ‘the key of
  calygraphie’.  London: Thomas Orwin.  Also, popular 1597 edition.
Bell, Alexander Melville.  1867.  Visible speech: Universal alphabetics; or, Self-interpreting physiological letters, for the writing of all
  languages in one alphabet.  New York: N. Trubner & Co.
Bertin, Théodore-Pierre.  1792. Système universel et complet de Stenographie ou Manière abrégée d’écrire applicable à tous les idiomes.

Bright, Timothie.  1586.  A Treatise of Melancholie. Containing the causes thereof, & reasons of the strange effects it worketh in our minds
  and bodies: with the physic cure, ad spirtuall consolation for such as have thereto adjoined an afflicted conscience.  London: I. Windet; 2nd
  ed. T. Vautrolier.

, Timothy.  1588.  Charac[terie.] An ar[te] of shorte, swift[e], and secrete writing by character.  London : I. Windet.
Byrom, John.  1723.  Proposals Printed May 27th, 1723, for Printing and Publishing a New method of Shorthand.  Cambridge.  Privately
  printed. and circulated.
Byrom, John.  1748.  “A Letter from John Byrom M. A. F. R. S. to the President, Containing Some Remarks on Mr. Jeake’s Plan for Short-Hand.”
  Philosophical Transactions (1683-1775).  London: The Royal Society.  1748: 388-394.
Byrom, John.  1767.   The universal English short-hand; or, the way of writing English, in the most easy, concise, regular, and beautiful
  manner, applicable to any other language, but particularly adjusted to our own.  Manchester: Joseph Harrop.
Cossard, Jacques.  1631.  L’enseignement musical au XVIIe siècle : un curieux traité de musique.  Paris.
Cossard, Jacques.  1633.  Méthode pour apprendre à lire.  Paris.
Cossard, Jacques.  1651.  METHODE POUR ESCRIRE AUSSI VITE QU’ON PARLE: En suite duquel est un traité contenant La bonne
  prononciation des mots Fran-çais et des mots équivoques, de l’écri-ture des mots prononcez, ensemble des synonimes.  Paris: Chez
ODNB.  2004.  Oxford Dictionary of National Biography: In Association with the British Academy. From the Earliest Times to the Year 2000.
  New York: Oxford University Press.

OBF.  1970.  Dictionnaire de Biographie Française.  Vol. 12; edited by Roman d’Amat.  Paris: Letouzey et Ané.
Daniels, Peter T. and William Bright.  1996.  The World’s Writing Systems.  Edited by Peter T. Daniels and William Bright.  New York: Oxford
  University Press.
Deane, Edmund.  1626.  Spadacrene Anglica OR, THE ENGLISH SPAW FOVNTAINE. Being A BRIEFE TREATISE of the acide, or tart
  Fountaine in the Forest of Knaresborow, in the West-Riding of Yorkshire. As also a Relation of other medicinall Waters in the said Forest.
  London: John Grismand. 
Diringer, David.  1968.  The Alphabet: A Key to the History of Mankind. Third Edition; completely revised with the collaboration of Reinhold
  Regensburger.  2 vols.  London: Hutchinson.  Based on: Diringer, David.  1937.  L’alfabeto nella storia della civiltà.  Firenze: G. Barbèra.
Duployé, Aldoric and Émile Duployé.  1860.  Méthode Pratique de Sténographie ou Art de Suivre avec l’Écriture la Parole la Plus Rapide.
  Laon: Notre Dame de Liesse.
Duployé, Émile.  1864.  Sténographie-Duployé, écriture plus facile, plus rapide et plus lisible que toute autre, s’appliquant á toutes les
  langues.  Lyon.
Foat, F. W. G.  1901.  “On Old Greek Tachygraphy.”  The Journal of Hellenic Studies.  21: 238-267.
Glatte, Hans.  1958.  Shorthand systems of the world : a concise historical and technical review of the development of handwriting and
  shorthand with hints for shorthand-typists.  New York.
Gore, Albert.  1999.  Transcript: Vice President Gore on CNN’s ‘Late Edition’ (March 9).  CNN.  Featuring Wolf Blitzer.  Online here.
Guéguen, Jean-Pierre.  1889.  Niirawe aiamie masinaigan ou recueil de prières, catéchisme, chemin de la croix et cantiques à l’usage des
  Sauvages du Saint-Maurice (Postes de Wemontaching, Okikendatc, Manawan Coucoucache) et de Mekiskan.  Montréal: Beauchemin & Fils.
Guénin, Louis-Prosper.  1908.   Histoire de la sténographie dans l’antiquité et au moyen-âge; les notes tironiennes.  Paris: Hachette.
Hancox, Joy.  1994.  The Queen’s Chameleon: the Life of John Byrom.  London: Jonathon Cape.

Kauder, Christian. 1866.  Sapeoig oigatigen tan tetli gômgoetjoigasigel alasotmaganel, ginamatineol ag getapegiemgeoel. Vienna.
Leechman, Douglas.  1926.  “The Chinook Jargon.”  American Speech.  1 (10): 531-534.
Le Jeune, Jean-Marie Raphaël.  1892.  Chinook Vocabulary. Chinook-English: From the Original of Rt. Rev. Bishop Durieu O.M.I., With the
  Chinook Words in Phonography.  Kamloops, BC.  Online here.

Le Jeune, Jean-Marie Raphaël.  1898.  Chinook and Shorthand Rudiments, with which the Chinook Jargon and the Wawa Shorthand Can
  Be Mastered without a Teacher in a Few Hours. By the Editor of the “Kamloops Wawa.”   Kamloops, B.C.: 1898.  Online here.
Leslie, Louis A.  1964.  The story of Gregg shorthand. Based on the writings of John Robert Gregg.  Edited by Louis A. Leslie.  New York:
Manseau, Joseph Amable.  1878.  Phonography made easy: after the french system “Sténographie Duployé”: can be learned in “one day”
  without a teacher. Montréal: Beauchemin & Valois.
Mi’kmaq-Récollet Prayer Book.  Date Unknown.  “Micmac Manuscript 761.”  The Wabanaki Indian Collection.  Ithaca, NY:
  Cornell University; Carl A. Kroch Library, Division of Rare and Manuscript Collections (Microtext E99 A13 W11).
Norman, A. F.  1960.  “The Book Trade in Fourth-Century Antioch.”  The Journal of Hellenic Studies.  80: 122-126.
Perrault, Denis Romulus.  1889.  La sténographie Duployé adaptée aux langues des sauvages de la Baie d’Hudson, des Postes Moose
  Factory, de New Post, d’Albany, de Waswanipi & de Mékiskan, Amérique du Nord.  Manuscript in the Newberry Library’s Edward E. Ayer
  Collection; Ayer MS 1465.
Pitman, Isaac.  1837.  Stenographic Sound-Hand. London:
Samuel Bagster & Sons.
Pitman, Isaac.  1840.  Phonography, or Writing By Sound; Being a Natural Method of Writing, Applicable to All Languages, and a
  Complete System of Short Hand.  London: Samuel Bagster & Sons.
Pitman, Isaac.  1849a.  Phonographic Correspondence, Etc.  London: Fred Pitman & Pitman’s Phonographic Department.
Pitman, Isaac.  1849b.  The reporter’s companion: an adaptation of Phonography (as developed in the eighth edition of the manual of the
  system) to verbatim reporting.  London: Fred Pitman & Pitman’s Phonographic Department.
Pitman, Isaac.  1850.  The Fonographic Star: For the Year 1850.  London:
Fred Pitman & Pitman’s Phonographic Department.
Pitman, Benn.  1855.  The Manual of Phonographyhe.. Cincinnati: Phonographic Institute.
Pitman, Benn.  1865.   The Assassination of President Lincoln and the Trial of the Conspirators. 
Compiled from shorthand transcripts.  New
  York: Moore, Wilstach, and Baldwin.
Pitman, Benn.  1871.  Proceedings in the Ku Klux Trials at Columbia, S.C., in the United States Circuit Court, November Term, 1871.
Prévost, Hippolyte.  1828.  Nouveau Manuel Complet Sténographie ou Art de continuer le mot à écrire.  Paris.
Rand, Silas Tertius.  1894.  Legends of the Micmac.  Wellesley Philological Publication.  New York: Longmans, Green, and Co.
Seager, Jane.  1588.  The Divine Prophesies of the ten Sibills upon the birthe of our Saviour Christ.  British Library Add. Ms. 10037.  Cover
  online here.
Shea, John G.  1861.  “Micmac or Recollect Hieroglyphs.”  The Historical Magazine.  5 (10): 289-292.  Online here.
Speck, Frank Gouldsmith.  1940.  Penobscot Man: the life history of a forest tribe in Maine.  Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.  See
  also the collection of American Indian manuscripts at the American Philosophical Society for related and unpublished material; catalogued online
Taylor, Samuel.  1786.  An Essay intended to Establish a Standard for an Universal System of Stenography.  London.
Taylor, Samuel.  1800.  Angling in All Its Branches, Reduced to a Complete Science : Being the result of more than forty years real practice
  and strict observation throughout the Kingdoms of Great Britain and Ireland.  London: Longman & Rees.
Tillotson, Geoffrey.  1940.  “Reviews: Malone Society Reprints.”  The Review of English Studies.  16 (62): 214-216.
Vetromile, Eugene.  1866.  The Abnakis and their history or historical notices on the aborigines of Acadia.  New York.
Westfall, Richard S.  1963.  “Short-Writing and the State of Newton’s Conscience, 1662 (1).”  Notes and Records of the Royal Society of London.
  18 (1): 10-16.
Willis, John.  1602.  The Art of Stenographie, teaching by plaine and certaine rules, to the capacitie of the meanest, and for the use of all
  professions, the way to Compendious Writing.  Anonymous.  London: Cuthbert Burbie.  Later editions credited to Willis.  Only two extant copies
  of the first edition are known (British Library [] and Oxford’s Bodleian Library).
Willis, Edmond.  1618.  An Abreuation of Writing by Character.  London: George Purslow.
Willis, John.  1618.  Mnemonica, sive Reminiscendi ars (in Latin).  London.  See also: Willis, John.  1661.  Mnemonica, or the Art of Memory,
  drained out of the pure fountains of art & nature. Digested into three books. Also a physical treatise of cherishing natural memory.  Trans.
  by Leonard Sowersby.  London.


Many maples were tapped to produce this syrupy (read: thick) article, but several sources deserve notable mention: the online web-sites of Wikipedia, Omniglot, and Suzanne E. McCarthy’s blog,  Abecedaria, as well as the offline collections of the Boston Public Library, Boston College’s Thomas P. O’Neill, Jr. Library and the Merrimack Valley Library Consortium.   For providing material and answering questions–Cornell University was gracious and I was humbled in the wake of the thoroughness of the Oxford University Archives; my thanks for your time and efforts.  Thomas Gilchrist forwarded my request for help to Mark Pollak and I’m grateful.  Tom’s commitment to community and Mark’s translation of the Perrault assisted this article immensely.  Thank you, sirs.  I’ll credit the “leading alphabetologist” when it’s appropriate. 

Note: Originally the above contained an Addendum, which was subsequently removed and posted online as “Shakespeare and Shorthand.”  Those interested in such matters might find amusement in the short article.  Also, a related piece, “Passing the Texts: From Script to Print” follows writing from its earliest times to the invention of printing.
n an American almost invariably asks: “Will it work?” John Robert Gregg

John Robert Gregg (b. 17 June 1867, Shantonagh, Monaghan, Ireland – d. 23 February 1948, New York City, New York) was an educator, publisher, humanitarian, and the inventor of the eponymous shorthand system Gregg Shorthand.John Robert Gregg was born in Shantonagh, Ireland, as the youngest child of Robert and Margaret Gregg, where they remained until 1872, when they moved to Rockcorry, County Monaghan. Robert Gregg, who was of Scottish ancestry, was station-master at the Bushford railway station in Rockcorry. He and his wife raised their children as strict Presbyterians, and sent their children to the village school in Rockcorry, which John Robert Gregg joined in 1872. Read <i>The Basic Principles of Gregg Shorthand</i> by Dr. John Robert Gregg.
10-letni John Robert Gregg
On his second day of class, John Robert was caught whispering to a schoolmate, which prompted the schoolmaster to hit the two children’s heads together.
 This incident profoundly damaged Gregg’s hearing for the rest of his life, rendering him unable to participate fully in school, unable to understand his teacher.
This ultimately led to John Robert being perceived as dull or mentally challenged by his peers, teachers, and family.

In 1877, one of Robert Gregg’s friends, a journalist named Annesley, visited the village for a weekend.

He was versed in

Pitman Shorthand,

This is a 1913 Centenary Edition of Pitman’s Shorthand Instructor,
A Complete Exposition of Sir Isaac Pitman’s System of Phonography.

This is a lovely copy of a book full of Shorthand exercises.
Dimensions: 17cm x 11cm x 2.5cm

and took verbatim notes of the sermon at the village church, causing the preacher to sweat and studder, out of fear that his sermon, which he had plagiarized from a famous preacher, would be made public through Annesley’s notes.

That day, Robert Gregg saw the shorthand skill as a powerful asset, so he made it mandatory for his children to learn Pitman shorthand, with the exception of John, who was considered by his family too “simple” to learn it.

read more about Pitman Shorthand

None of the children succeeded in fully learning the system. On his own, John Robert learned a different shorthand system, that of Samuel Taylor, published in a small book by Odell.

 He taught himself the system fully, since he did not require the ability to hear in order to learn from the book.

Due to hardships on the family, Gregg had to leave school before the age of 13 in order to support his family’s income. He worked in a law office, earning five shillings a week.

Gregg initially set out to improve the English adaptation by John Matthew Sloan of the French Duployé Shorthand, while working with one of Sloan’s sales agents, Thomas Malone. Gregg and Malone developed a system called Script Phonography, of which Malone took sole possession. Angered by Malone, Gregg resigned from working with him and, encouraged by his older brother Samuel, published and copyrighted his own system of shorthand in 1888. It was put forth in a brochure entitled Light-Line Phonography: The Phonetic Handwriting which he published in Liverpool, England.

In 1893, he emigrated to the United States, where he published in the same year Gregg Shorthand. The method met with great success in the new country, and Gregg settled in Chicago where he authored numerous books for the Gregg Publishing Company on the subjects of shorthand and contemporary business practices

This page contains a list of latest news about John Robert Gregg which has been collected from credible news resources: CNN, Forbes, Bloomberg, TIME Magazine, FoxNews, BBC, New York Times, CBS, Sky News, Reuters, World Magazine, etc.

Apart from News, you can also use the tabs to browse John Robert Gregg images, videos, wiki information, tweets, documents and weblinks.

John Robert Gregg News


John Robert Gregg Images

  • John Robert Gregg - Wikipedia, la enciclopedia libre


  • JOHN ROBERT GREGG 1866-1948


  • Gregg, John Robert Biography -


  • John Robert Gregg | Facebook


  • John Robert Gregg (1867 - 1948) - Find A Grave Memorial


  • Children of Robert John Gregg and Elizabeth A McCord


  • John Robert Gregg, inventor of Gregg shorthand


  • Gregg Shorthand Manual: John Robert Gregg: 9780070245013: ...
  • John Robert Gregg explaining his system.
  • Vintage Gregg Shorthand Book by John Robert Gregg- 1916
  • John Robert Gregg Diphthongs are indicated by T-shirts by brownquotes
  • Cover of: Gregg shorthand dictionary simplified by John Robert Gregg
  •  ... image of "Gregg shorthand dictionary, series 90" by John Robert Gregg
  • john hass account manager rhea chapman csr robert gregg tech support
  •  ... Gregg Shorthand Dictionary" by John Robert, Gregg, Charles E. Zoubek
  • John Gregg and Robert Allerton | University of Illinois Archives
  • Libro Gregg Shorthand Manual Simplified de Gregg, John Robert ...
  •  ... john robert gregg new and revised edition copyright 1916 by the gregg
  • John Robert Gregg – FREE John Robert Gregg information ...
  • John Robert Gregg – Wikipedia
  • Gregg Robert
  • Speed-in-Shorthand-578
  • John Gregg: Prominent member of the Ulster Defence Association
  • John with Robert and Gregg Orgorzelec from Sony Connect; Robert ...
  • robert john murray was born on 6 september 1887 he was the son of ...
  • The murder of UDA boss John Gregg was set up by other GlasgowRangers ...
  • Gregg John Alfred
  • Mrs. Robert C. Gregg
  • Robert PILOT - John L. Gregg&apos;s Xmas Greeting (1929)
  • robert_gregg.jpg
  • Robert Allerton, John Gregg and Friends on Library Terrace ...
  • GREGG, John Lewis
  • 27. Andrew Douglas , Robert Gregg
  • John with Robert and Gregg Orgorzelec from Sony Connect; Robert ...
  • Mrs. Robert C. Gregg
  •  ... John Robert Gregg. New and Revised Edition, The Gregg Publishing
  • gregg shorthand gregg was invented by john robert gregg 1867 1948 and ...

Gregg shorthand


Gregg shorthand
Gregg Ellipses.svg
Type light-line semi-script alphabetic Stenography
Languages English, Afrikaans, Esperanto, French, German, Hebrew, Irish, Italian, Japanese, Polish, Portuguese, Russian, Spanish, Catalan, and Tagalog
Creator John Robert Gregg
Time period 1888–present
Note: This page may contain IPA phonetic symbols.

Gregg shorthand is a form of stenography that was invented by John Robert Gregg in 1888. Like cursive longhand, it is completely based on elliptical figures and lines that bisect them.[1] Gregg shorthand is the most popular form of pen stenography in the United States and its Spanish adaptation is fairly popular in Latin America. With the invention of dictation machines, shorthand machines, and the practice of executives writing their own letters on their personal computers, the use of shorthand has gradually declined in the business and reporting world. However, Gregg shorthand is still in use today.

Several versions of this system were published. Pre-Anniversary includes the first five editions, the first one published in two small paper-covered pamphlets in 1888, the second published in 1893,[2] the third in book form in 1897, the fourth in 1905,[3] and the fifth in 1916.[4] Anniversary, a revised and simplified form published in 1929, was so called because it was to be published on the fortieth anniversary of the system (1928), but there was some delay in publication.[5] In 1949, Simplified was created, in which many of the principles and memorized forms were removed or simplified due to findings of studies by the publishers and suggestions of many shorthand teachers.[6] Diamond Jubilee was published in 1963, which simplified the Simplified version.[7] Series 90 was published in 1978, which simplified it further.[8] The last version was Centennial, published in 1988, with several similarities to the Diamond Jubilee system earlier.[9] Besides these main editions, which were designed for the dictation speeds expected of any shorthand system of the time, a number of simpler, personal-use editions were published from 1924 to 1968. These included “Greghand” in 1935, and “Notehand” in 1960 and 1968.[10]

Gregg is often contrasted to Pitman shorthand, as the two share huge predominance over other English shorthand systems.[11] Pitman uses line thickness and position to discriminate between two similar sounds,[12] but Gregg shorthand uses the same thickness throughout and discriminates between similar sounds by the length of the stroke.[13] John Robert Gregg was originally a teacher of a Duployan shorthand adaptation to English (Duployan shorthand was the dominant system in France, and also featured uniform thickness and attached vowels).[14] However, he found the angular outlines of Duployan-based systems to be detrimental to speed.[15] Gregg shorthand features cursive strokes which can be naturally blended without obtuse angles.[16] In addition, because the symbols of Gregg shorthand are developed especially for English rather than adapted from a French system, they are a better fit for the language (for example, Gregg has a symbol for th (/θ/) whereas the Duployan systems would use a dotted t, which takes longer to write).[17]





Gregg shorthand is a system of phonography, or a phonetic writing system, which means it records the sounds of the speaker, not the English spelling.[18] It uses the f stroke for the /f/ sound in funnel, telephone, and laugh.[19] All silent letters are omitted.[20] The image on the right shows the strokes of Gregg Shorthand Simplified. The system is written from left to right and the letters are joined. Sh (= /ʃ/) (and zh = /ʒ/), Ch (= /tʃ/), and J (or Dzh, = /dʒ/) are written downward,[21] while t and d are written upward.[22] X (/ks/) is expressed by putting a slight backward slant on the s symbol, though a word beginning ex is just written as if spelt es (and, according to Pre-Anniversary, ox is written as if os).[23] W when in the middle of a word, is notated with a short dash under the next vowel.[24] Therefore, the letter Q (= /kw/) is usually written as k with a dash underneath the next vowel.[25] In Anniversary and before, if z need be distinguished from s, a small tick drawn at a right angle from the s may be written to make this distinction.[26]

Sample of text from “A Christmas Carol”, published in Gregg shortand, 1918.

Many of the letters shown are also brief forms, or standard abbreviations for the most common words for increased speed in writing.[27] For instance, instead of writing kan for “can”, the Gregg stenographer just writes k.[28] These brief forms are shown on the image to the right. There are several others not shown, however. For instance, “please” is written in Simplified and back as simply pl,[29] and “govern” as gv.[30]

Phrasing is another mechanism for increasing the speed of shorthand writing. Based on the notion that lifting the pen between words would have a heavy speed cost, phrasing is the combination of several smaller distinct forms into one outline.[31] For example “it may be that the” can be written in one outline, “(tm)ab(th)a(th)”.[32] “I have not been able” would be written, “avnba” (Note that to the eye of the reader this phrase written in shorthand looks like “I-have-not-been-able”, and so phrasing is far more legible than a longhand explanation of the principle may lead one to believe).

The vowels in Gregg shorthand are divided into three main groups that very rarely require further notation. The a is a large circle, and can stand for the a in “apple” (/æ/), “father” (/ɑː/), and “ache” (/eɪ/).[33] The e is a small circle, and can stand for the e in feed (/iː/) and help (/ɛ/), the i in trim (/ɪ/) and marine (/iː/), and the vowel in her and learn (/ɜr/).[34] The ī represents the i in fine (/aɪ/).[35] The o is a small hook that represents the al in talk (/ɔː/), the o in cone (/oʊ/), jot (/ɒ/), and order (/ɔr/).[36] The u is a tiny hook that expresses the three vowel sounds heard in the words who (/uː/), up (/ʌ/), and foot (/ʊ/).[37] It also expresses a w at the beginning of a word.[38] In “Anniversary,” short and long vowel sounds for e, a, o and u may be distinguished by a mark under the vowel, a dot for short and a small downward tick for long sounds.[39]

There are special vowel markings for certain diphthongs.[40] The ow in how (/aʊ/) is just an a circle followed by an u hook. The io in lion (/aɪ.ə/), or any diphthong involving a long i and a vowel, is written with a small circle inside a large circle.[41] The ia in piano (/i.æ/) and repudiate (/i.eɪ/) is notated as a large circle with a dot in its center.[42] In Anniversary and back, if ea need be distinguished from ia, it is notated with a small downward tick inside the circle instead of the dot.[43] The u in united (/juː/) is notated with a small circle followed by an u hook above it.[44]

Due to the very simple alphabet, Gregg shorthand is very fast in writing; however, it takes a great deal of practice to master it. Speeds of 280 WPM (where a word is 1.4 syllables) have been reached with this system before, and those notes are still legible to others who know the system.[45]

Some left-handed shorthand writers have found it more comfortable to write Gregg shorthand from right to left.[46] This “mirror writing” was practiced by a few people throughout the life of Gregg shorthand. However, left-handed writers can still write Gregg shorthand from left to right with considerable ease.

Versions of Gregg shorthand

Throughout the history of Gregg shorthand, different forms of Gregg were published. All the versions use the same alphabet and basic principles, but they differ in degree of abbreviation and, as a result, speed. The 1916 version is generally the fastest and most abbreviated version. Series 90 Gregg has the smallest degree of abbreviation, but it is also generally the slowest version of Gregg. Though each version is different in its level of abbreviation, most versions have expert and reporting versions for writers who desire more shortcuts.

 Pre-Anniversary Gregg shorthand

Gregg Shorthand was first published in 1888 by John Robert Gregg himself. However, it was in a very primal stage, and therefore did not gain much success. Five years later, a much better version was published. This version was published in a second edition in 1893, then a full book in a third edition was entitled “Gregg Shorthand” in 1897. The fourth edition in 1902 developed more shortcuts. In 1916, the fifth edition was published, which is what is most often the edition meant by the term “Pre-Anniversary.” This version of Gregg Shorthand has the largest number of brief forms, phrases, and shortcuts.

Gregg Shorthand Anniversary Edition

In 1929 another version of Gregg shorthand was published. This system reduced the memory load on its learners by decreasing the number of brief forms and removing uncommon prefixes. It was intended to have been published in 1928 on the fortieth anniversary of the system, but it was published a year afterward due to a delay in its production.

Gregg Shorthand Simplified

Gregg Shorthand Simplified was published in 1949. This system drastically reduced the number of brief forms that needed to be memorized to only 181. Even with this reduction in the number of brief forms, one could still reach speeds upward of 150 WPM. The system was simplified in order to directly address the need of producing business stenographers who only needed 100-120 WPM transcription. The creator of an advanced reporting version of Gregg Shorthand, Charles Lee Swem, wrote in The National Shorthand Reporter, “An abbreviated, simplified edition of our system has been published and accepted for the purpose of training office stenographers, and not necessarily reporters.” He also advised, “I do not believe any young student should hesitate to study Simplified for fear it will jeopardize his chances of becoming a reporter. It is fundamentally the same system as we reporters learned from the Anniversary edition. Once Simplified is learned, the change-over to the reporting style is comparatively simple and can be made by any writer.”[47]

Gregg Shorthand Diamond Jubilee Edition

The Diamond Jubilee series was published through most of the sixties and the seventies (1963–1977). It was simpler than the Simplified version, and reduced the number of brief forms to 129. For Diamond Jubilee students who wanted to increase speed for reporting, an edition of “Expert” Diamond Jubilee was available to push speeds upward.

Gregg Shorthand Series 90

Series 90 (1978–1987) was an even simpler version, which used a minimal number of brief forms and placed a great emphasis on clear transcription, rather than reporting speed. Although it introduced a couple of new abbreviations and reintroduced some short forms that were missing in Diamond Jubilee, it eliminated several other short forms, and was in the main simpler, longer, and slower than the previous editions. Shorthand was dwindling in popularity during this series’ usage.

 Gregg Shorthand Centennial Edition

Published in 1988, this is the most recent series of Gregg shorthand. It was the only version since the Pre-anniversary edition of 1916 to increase the complexity of the system from the previous one, having 132 brief forms.


Gregg shorthand has been adapted to several languages, including Afrikaans, Esperanto,[48] French,[49] German,[50] Hebrew, Irish, Italian, Japanese, Polish,[51] Portuguese,[52] Russian, Spanish,[53] Catalan, and Tagalog. With a few customizations, it can be adapted to nearly any language. The Spanish version, whose designer was Eduardo Vega, is the most popular adaptation

The end @ copyright 2012


Bedah Buku Karangan Penulis legendaris utuy tatang sontani “SULING” ,”BUNGA RUMAH MAKAN”& “AWAL DAN MIRA”oleh H.B.Jassin 1960(koleksi Driwan)





Dalam buku Budaya tahun keIX Peburi-maret 1960

(koleksi Driwan)








Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA


Selanjutnya akan ditampilkan bedah buku Utuy tatng sontani oleh H.N.Jassin yang berjudul



Peristiwa ini terjadi pada suatu malam dalam tahun 1951 didepan kedai kopi kepunyaan seorang perempuan bernama mira. 
 Yang dimaksud dengan kedai kopi kepunyaan Mira itu sebenarnya serambi muka dari rumah Mira yang dibangun jadi kedai kopi.  
Dan rumah Mira itu rumah bambu,kecil tapi masih baru,letaknya menghadap kejalan,didirikan diatas bekas reruntuhan rumah batu yang hancur oleh peperangan, terpencil jauh dari keramaian.
  Malam itu pukul sembilan lebih,Mira yang cantik asik menyulam di belakang dagangan,di bawah lampu listrik,hanya kelihatan dari dada ke atas.
Ibunya, yang sudah berusia lanjut, ada di ruangan luar kedai, asik mengatur-ngatur penempatan dagangan. Dan di depan kedai di atas bangku duduk seorang laki-laki masih muda, menghadapi gelas kopi di atas meja.
 Laki-laki itu menghabiskan kopinya, kemudian menyerahkan uang kepada Mira seraya katanya :
” kembali setalen !”
 Tetapi Mira yang duduk di belakang dagangan nya tidak mengasi uang pengembalian. Setelah menerima uang dari laki-laki, asik lagi saja ia menyulam.
” Mana kembali !” tanya laki-laki.
” Bah, jawab Mira.
” Setalen ya setalen.”
” Betul setalen,itu setalen,” kata Mira lagi, ” tapi tidak kah tuan merasa bahwa tuan terlalu lama tuan duduk disini,terlalu lama melihat wajahku ?”
” Melihat wajah mu mesti bayar
” Mengapa tidak ?” balas Mira pula.” memang nya istrimu cantik seperti aku ?”


Jika anda berminat,harap mendaftar jadi anggota premium liwat comment,agar dapat memiliki infomasi lengkap karya Utuy tatang sontani,khususnya tentang Awal dan Mira yang kabarnya dilarang beredar oleh waki menteri Pendidikan republic Indonesia.

Sebaiknay and abaca bedah buku tersebut oleh pakar dan sastrawan terkenal Indonesia H.B.Jassin





 BY HB Jassin
In the book culture in keIX Peburi-March 1960
(collection Driwan)


THE BIOGRAPHY OF INDONESIAN LEGENDARY WRITER UTUY Tatang Sontani can be  READ at this Web Blog with title



Dr Iwan Suwandy, MHA
The next book review will appear Utuy tatang sontani by HNJassin entitled “FLOWER of Restaurant “, “AWAL AND MIRA” and ” OTHER DRAMAS”

If you are interested, please sign up to be a premium member through the following comment, in order to have the complete works of Utuy Tatang infomasi sontani, especially about “Awal and Mira, who reportedly banned by the Vice Minister of Education  Republic of Indonesia.
 Better read the surgical of this book by renowned experts and writers Indonesia HBJassin











Menurut keterangan Sontani dalam cerita pendeknya”mengarang”1)(dimuat dalam kumpulan cerita pendek”Orang-orang Sial”tahun 1951 BP) tokoh-tokoh dalam drama Suling terlahir dari memperhatikan pidato-pidato Pemimpin Besar dimasa  Pendudukan jepang.Ki Hajar Dewantoro yang menekankan kebahagiaan pergaulan manusia terletak pada etik dan moral, ditokohkannya  pada Kawan Pertama,

Kiai Haji Mas Mansur yang mementingkan pergaulan  hidup agama pada Kwan Kedua.

Bung Hatta yang mementingkan ekonomi pada Kawan ketiga dan Bung Karno yang melihat politik dan kekuasaan sebagai pegangan  yang mutlak untuk mengatur masyarakat pada Kawan Keempat.

Dalam  hubungan kesejahteraan kebudayaan dapat puladisusun perlambangan sebagai berikut:

Kawan Pertama ialah perlambang konsepsi Hindu tentang etik moral religi yang mementingkan kelapangan hati dan perikemanusiaaan.

Kawan Kedua  perlambang pendatang arah yang membawa agama Islam.

Kawan Ketiga  perlambang Belanda-Tionghoa yang mendasarkan pandangan kepada perdagangan.

Kawan keempat perlambang Jepang  yang mewakili imperialism  facis.

Dalam hal ini Sri dan Pandji adalah puteri dan putera Indonesia yang mula-mula terombang -ambing dalam rasa dan cita-cita tapi akhirnya berkat kedatangan Pengembara mendapat kekuatandan lahir kembali  sebagai manusia baru.

Pengembara ialah perlambang inspirasi”yang datang dan pergi menurut kehendak kaki” yang bebas merdeka ,tak hendak diikat apapun juga”(hal 71,72).

*Interpretasi ini bagi saya lebih memuaskan dari yang pertama.

Sri dalam kenyataannyamenurut Sontani adaloah seorang puteri pujaan  sedang Pengembara seorang pujaan yang lain pula.

Secara diperumum menurut pandangan saya Sri dapat dianggap sebagai keindahan badani , sebagai puteri Indonesia atau sebagai ibu Pertiwi,Ibu Indonesia.

Sedangkan Pengembara  ialah Inspirasi yang member kekuatan pada seniman. Tentang Pandji tak mungkin ada perbedaan tafsiran .Pandji adalah sipengarang  seperti diakui Sontani sendiri. Pandji adalah penyair,seniman.

Perbedaan antara Pandji dan  Perempuan mudah terpengaruh oleh kejadian-kejadian pada dirinya sedangkan Pengembara ialah Inspirasi yang merdeka mutlak.

“SULING” yang terbit dib alai Pustaka tahun 1948 dan disudahi 12 maret 1946 menurut Sontani sudah dimulainya semasa pendudukan Jepang.

Tatkala Proklamasi Kemerdekaan drama itu baru sampai pada adegan Pandji  dan Sri mwninggalkan pergaulan hidup bersama lantaran Pandji dilarang  meniup suling.

Drama ini terdiri dari 12 adegan dan kwa komposisi  dan pola cerita mengingatkan pada drama klasik.

Dibuka dengan kata pengantar para bidadara yang  memperkenalkan pelakon Sri danPandji turun kedunia untuk menjalani lakon.

Pada penutup cdrita mereka dikawal pula oleh bidadara bidadari pulang kelangit.

Antara dua adegan inilah berlangsung lakon diatas bumi,lakon yang pernah dijalani Adam dan Hawa . lakon yang kita semua alami sebagai manusia .

Mula –mula tiadalah silang sengketa Pandi dan Sricinta bercinta.

Pandji menyuling Sri menari


Mari kekasih Tuan menari

Hamba berlagu

Menjalin indah dan merdu

Supaya bintang cermerlang memandang

Angin lalu tersenyum mengalun

Meniupkan irama

Kasih mengasih bersama

Kepada daun bening tertegun

Menyuruh riuh manyusun pantun.

Kepada awan tidak bercorak.

Mengajak sorak –sorai berarak.

Kepada segala disekitar.

Yang melihat dan mendengar.

Mengisi dada dengan getar.

Dan kepala dengan sinar.

Supaya ini dunia.

Menjadi tempat berpesta

(hal 11-12)

Kemudian datanglah Kawan Pertama,Kedua.Ketiga dan Keempat masing-masing dengan tanggapan dunianya mencoba mendesakkan pandangan mereka.

Kawan Pertama tentang kebenaran,bahagia,cinta,kemanusiaan ,persaudaraan.

Kawan Kedua tentang Tuhan,agama,iman dan keyakinan.

Kawan Ketiga bicara dengan istilah-istilah keuntungan,modal,santapan,kemakmuran dan sebagainya.

Kawan Keempat bicara tentang kemuliaan,pimpinan,kekuasaan dan peperangan.

Saban dating orang baru terjadi pertengkaran dan perdebatan untuk mencapai persepakatan.

Sangan konsekwen Sontani dalam mensifatkan watak-watak tokohnya dalam percakapan-percakapan.Dalam perdebatan-perdebatan.

Kawan Pertama  sebagai perlambang etik-religi-moral senantiasa bicara tentang persaudaraan,kemanusiaan,hati yang lapang dan sebagainya.

Kawan Kedua tentang menjunjung Agama ,Tuhan yang Maha Esa .kaya dan seterusnya.

Masing-masing dengan istilah-istilah yang khas bagi tanggapan dunia.

Dengan Kawan Pertama,kedua dan ketiga dapat dicapai persetujuan tanpa banyak kesukaran,meskipun Pandji dan Sri harus melepaskan beberapa kebebasan mereka.

Atas permintaan Kawan Pertama Sri menyetujui tidak akan  menari lagi. Atas anjuran Kawan Kedua Pandji dan Sri diikat Nikah dalam hidup perkawinan dan sri tunduk pada aturan aturan memakai kudung(sekarang istilahnya Jilbab) dan dengan datangnya Kawan Ketiga Sri harus kehilangan gelangnya yang berharga. Semua ini dapt diterima demi untuk keselamatan dan kesejahteraan hidup bersama.

Kita lihat disini sinkretisme dalam menghadapi tenaga-tenaga pengatur masyarakat spiritual dan materiil.

Kawan Ketiga adalah seorang yang bersemboyan tiada jasa tanpa balas. Dia bawa santapan dn minta Sri beriakn gelangnya sebagai tukaran.dia seorang pedagang yang tak mau rugi .

Begini filsafatnya:

Begitulah datangku dengan makanan.

Membawa bukti kekayaan tuhan.

Dari tempat yang jauh sekali.

Yang belum pernah kauketahui

Kecuali adalah datangku

Membawa hajat yang sudah tentu.

Yakni hendask membikin kemakmuran.

Yang ditiangi oleh pertukaran.

Coba dfahamkan olehsemua:

Kalau kamu saja yang menerima.

Hanya kamu yang beruntung.

Sedang aku jadi yang bunting.

Tapi jika aku menerima

Barang penukar sebagai gantinya

Engkau beruntung aku berharga

Kitapun lantas makmur bersama

Dengan tukar menukar ini

Kita menyusun ekonomi

Tulang punggung kemakmuran

Yang menegakkan pergaulan

(hal 35)

Kawan ketiga ini sesudah perdebatn yang hanggat dapat diterima sebagai sahabat,karena Sri merelakan gelangnya dan Pandji masih bebas meniup sulingnya.

Munculnya Kawan Keempat membawa ketegangan dan perpecahan karena kawan ini seorang kasar dan kejam yang memaksa orang lain tunduk pada kekuasaannya. Perlawanan yang sengit diberikan oleh Pandji. Kawan Pertma,Kedua dan Ketiga dan keluarlah filsafat kepemimpinanya:

Cobalah kamu pikirkan !

Apa rupanya pergaulan

Jika tiada perlindungan

Yang dipikul oleh pemimpin?

Kalau aku menyerang kalian

Apa jadinya kemakmuran?

Apa jadinya Keselamatan?

Apa jadinya kedamaian?

Tapi jika kamu kupimpin

Pedangku ini akan menjamin

Adanya kemenangan bersianr-sinar

Dalam melawan musuh dari luar

 Dan keadaan pergaulan disini

Akan meju meningkat tinggi

Mengikuti pikirku yang bergerik

Memutarkan roda politik

(hal 43)

Maka terpaksalah Pandji dan Kawan-Kawan lain,meskipun tidak dengan segenap hati.

Tapi Kawan Keempat ini bukan menjadikan  kekuasaan sebagai alat tapi mengangkatnya jadi tujuan pula,sehingga  demi untuk semata memperlihatkan kekuasaan iapun melarang Pandji membunyikan sulingnya.

Gelaplah dunia ini bagi pemandangan Pandji dan sri yang biasanya sabar memutuskan:”Jika suling tak sanggup berbunyi.Biarlah hamba menanti didalam sunyi”(hal 47).

Didalam adegan yang dibicarakan ini Nampak persejajaran dengan kejadian dalam sejarah yaitu dilarangnya para seniman menyanyi sebebas hati dengan adanya sensur yang keras dimasa pendudukan Jepang.

Tindakan Kawan Keempat tambah semena-mena,Pandji dipaksanya mengaku telah bunuh isterinya dan dalam tekanan batinnya lahiriah Pandji kehilangan pribadinya dan bicara dengan kata-kata yang artinya ganda.

Ia dihina bertubi-tubi, kawan-kawannya memunggunginya dan menkhianatinya karena dapat dipengaruhi Kawan Keempat.

Maka muncullah Perempuan Pengembara yang tidak terikat pada aturan yang tidak diperlukan kekayaan dunia, tidak perlukan lindunagn cinta,perempuan pengembara yang bebas mutlak.

Kawan Keempat menyerangnya dengan pedang tapi ia tidak dimakan senjata karena ia adalah Kebenaran.

Mel9ihat keampuhan Pengembara itu Pandji mendapatkan kembali kegembiraannya dan meskipun dilarang Kawan-kawannya ia menciumnya dan jadilah ia kuat dan kebal.

Tikaman Kawan Fascis tidak mempan makan badannya dan terpaksalah ia bertekuk lutut dan kembalilah suling Pandji yang dirampas dan disembunyikannya,

Pandji bunyikan suling dan sri yang Samadi terbangun kembali. Setelah mengalami segala cobaan kembali mereka merasakan kebebasan,lebih kaya,lebih yakin:

Biar diketahui bahwa kedamaian

Keselamatan ,kemakmuran dan keagunangan

Takkan lahir bila kepercayaan hati

Akal dan pikiran tidak disinari seni


Maka lihat dan dengarkanlah

Tari dan nyanyi kami

Pancaran api

Didlam jiwa

Tebaran seni

Gerakan sukma

Untuk hatimu bergetar

Melebarkan dada

Mengalunkan kepercayaan

Ke Laut Tuhan tidak berbatas

Untuk pikiran bergerak

Menegakkan kepala

Mendesak akal

Supaya membadai berusaha

(hal 88-89)

English Version

Top of Form


According Sontani in his short story “fabricated” 1) (a collection of short stories published in “People Shit” in 1951 BP) figures in the drama born of attention Flute speeches Leader of future occupation which emphasizes jepang.Ki Hajar Dewantoro association of human happiness lies in the ethical and moral, ditokohkannya


the First Friend,
Kiai Haji Mas Mansur religion that emphasizes the social life at

Second Friend.

Bung Hatta who put the economy on the third mate and the Bung Karno who see politics and power as an absolute grip on society to regulate the Fourth mate.
In relation to cultural well-being puladisusun symbolism as follows:
The first friend is a symbol of the Hindu conception of religion that emphasizes moral conduct broad-mindedness and perikemanusiaaan.
The symbol of the direction of fellow immigrants who brought Islam.
Third fellow Dutch-Chinese symbol of the base view of the trade.
The fourth friend who represents the symbol of Japanese imperialism fascis.

In this case the banner of Sri and was the daughter and the son of Indonesia who first tossed around in taste and ideals but in the end thanks to the arrival kekuatandan Nomad gets reborn as a new man.
Nomad is a symbol of inspiration “that come and go according to the will of the foot” the free, does not want anything bound “(p. 71.72).
* Interpretation of this for me is more satisfying than the first.
Sri in kenyataannyamenurut Sontani adaloah a Nomad princess was a cult idol of others as well.

In Sri generalized  in my view be regarded as physical beauty, the daughter of Indonesia or the mother earth, mother Indonesia.
While Nomad is an inspiration to the artist member strength. About the banner would be no difference in interpretation. Banner is like the recognized Sontani sipengarang own.


 The banner is a poet, an artist.
Difference between the banner and women easily influenced by the events of her inspiration, while the Nomad is absolutely free.

“Flute” which was published in 1948 dibalai Library and quits 12 March 1946 by Sontani had started during the Japanese occupation.

When the Declaration of Independence was a new drama to the scene and the banner of Sri mwninggalkan socially forbidden to live together because the banner of the flute.

This drama consists of 12 scenes and stories kwa composition and patterns reminiscent of the classic drama.
Opens with a preface introduces the goddess Sri danPandji performers down to earth to live theater.

On the cover story ,they are escorted by the goddess sky angel home.
Between the two scenes of the play takes place here on earth, play that ever lived Adam and Eve. play that we all experience as human beings.

At first, Nor cross Sricinta dispute Pandi and sex.
The banner of Sri refine dance

Let’s dance lover Mr.
Servants sing
Establish a beautiful and melodic
Cermerlang star looked so
The wind then smiled heave
Blowing rhythm
Love to love together
The leaf nodes stunned
Telling manyusun boisterous rhymes.
The cloud is not patterned.
Invite cheers march.
To all around.
Who saw and heard.
Filling the chest with the shakes.
And the head of the beam.
In order for this world.
A place to party
(P. 11-12)

Then came the First Friend, second.third and fourth respectively in response to his world trying to impose their views.

First friend of truth, happiness, love, humanity, brotherhood.
The friend of God, religion, faith and belief.

The three comrades speak in terms of profits, capital, food, prosperity and so on.

The four comrades talk about the glory, leadership, power and war.
Saban dating new people quarrel and debate to reach a conspiracy.
Sontani consistent partner in mensifatkan temperaments characters in conversation-percakapan.Dalam debates.
First friend as a symbol of religious-ethical-moral always talk about brotherhood, humanity, open heart, and so on.

Both friend about upholding Religion, God Almighty. Rich and so on.
Each of the terms peculiar to the response of the world.

By Comrade First, second and third can be achieved without much difficulty approval, though banner and Sri need to release some of their freedom.

At the request of Sri approve the First Friend is not going to dance again. On the advice of Comrade Second Marriages banner and Sri bound in marriage and subject to the rules sri wear veil (hijab now call it) and with the coming of the Third Sri friend shall lose a valuable bracelet. All this is accepted by could for the safety and welfare of living together.

We see here the syncretism in the face of forces of the spiritual and material control.

The third friend was a slogan no services without reply. He brought Sri beriakn’m fine nd tukaran.dia bracelet as a merchant who does not want to lose.
His philosophy this way:

That  myself  coming with food.
Bring proof of the wealth god.
From places far away.
Who have never know
Unless the myselsel came
Which of course brings hunger.
Hendask which make prosperity.
The pall by the exchange.

Try to understand by all :
If you are receiving.
Only you are lucky.
I’m pregnant so it is.
But if I accept
Exchange goods instead
You’re lucky I’m worth
We also then prosper together
With this exchange
We develop the economy
The backbone of prosperity
Who enforce the association
(P. 35)
The third friend is after a hanggat perdebatn be accepted as a friend, because Sri volunteered his bracelet and free banner still blowing the flute.

The emergence of Comrade Fourth brings tension and discord because of this friend of a harsh and cruel to force others subject to his control. Fierce resistance provided by the banner. Comrade first, Second and Third and philosophy out its lead:

Try it you think!
What seems to association
If there is no protection
Borne by the leader?
If I attack you
What will become of prosperity?
What will become of Safety?
What will become of the peace?
But if you in my command
This sword will ensure
The existence of bersianr-ray victory
In the fight against enemies from outside
 And social circumstances here
Increased height will foward
I thought that following the move
Rotating the wheel of political
(P. 43)

Then compelled to banner and other friends, though not with all my heart.
But this is not the fourth friend made as an instrument of power but also the purpose to be raised, so in order to simply demonstrate the power of prohibiting banner she began sounding flute.

black off the world for scenery and the banner of Sri usually wait to decide: “If a flute could not sounding.leave the servant waiting in silence” (p. 47).

In the scene in question appears paralel with events in the history of the banning of the artists sing as freely as the liver in the presence of harsh censorship future occupiers.

Comrade acts arbitrarily added four, banner dipaksanya claimed to have killed his wife and the inner pressure of the outward banner of personal loss and to talk with words that double meaning.

He was insulted repeatedly, and his friends to her because it can be influenced Comrade menkhianatinya Fourth.

Then came the Nomad Women who are not bound by rules that do not need worldly riches, do not need lindunagn love, nomadic women who absolutely free.

The four comrades attacked her with a sword but she does not eat by weapon because he is Truth.

Nomad’s efficacy seen the banner regain happiness and even forbidden His friends he kissed it and be strong and invulnerable.
Comrade stab Fascis impervious to eat his body and he was compelled to return the flute to his knees and seized banner and hide,

Sound the flute and the banner of the  Sri woke from native  samadi praying  again.

 After experiencing all the trials back their sense of freedom, richer, more confident:

Let me note that the peace
Safety, prosperity and keagunangan
Not born when the trust heart
Intellect and artistic mind unirradiated

So look and listen
We dance and sing
Jets of flame
Location within the soul
Scattering of art
Soul movement
For your heart trembling
Widen chest
Steady motion of confidence
God is not bounded to the Sea
For the mind moves
His head
Urgent sense
Storm in order to try
(P. 88-89)



 Bedah Buku Utuy Tatang Sontani oleh H.N.Jassin yang berjudul






Drama Utuy Tatang Sontani yang paling terkenal karena banyak dimainkan sekitar tahun 50-an ialah “Bunga Rumah Makan”. Drama ini diakhiri(selesai)  ditulis (pada) tahun 1947 dan terbit di Balai Pustaka tahun 1948.

Saya dapat kedsan bhwa drama yang disebut Sontani pertunjukan watak ini (secara) psikologis belum dianalisa sampai habis dan watak-wataknya belum dewasa membulat.


Pertunjukan dibuka dengan adegan percakapan antara Ani dan Karnean, karnaen menanyakan mengapa Ani tak suka berumah Tangga. Ani menjawab ,dia masih senang kerja jadi pelayan.

Dari percakapan ini juga ternyata bahwa Ani ditolong  oleh Karnaen dari keadaan melarat  dan dibawanya kerja di Rumah Makan kepunyaan Ayahnya.


Mampir seorang perempuan yang baru kembali dari Belanda dipasar. Ani melihat-lihat barng-barang belanjaannya . Siperempuan itu membeli Manisan Belimbing .Waktu akan pulang ia tegak memandang Ani dan teringat pada ank Laki-Laki yang sudah meninggal dunia, dia berkata kepada Ani:” Kalau dia masih ada ,mau saya memunggut nona sebagai Mantu!”(halaman 7)

(Adegan 3)

Sementara Ani pergi kedalam sebentar , masuk seorang Pengemis hendak mencuri Kue-kue, tapi dia kepergok oleh Ani sedang buka  Toples.Ani memarahinya dan sipengemis minta ampun. Katanya dia  sejak kemarin belum makan. Karena kasihan , ani berjalan kelaci meja dengan maksud hendak memberinya uang.

(Adegan 4)

Muncul Sudarma pemilik warung yang mampir sebentar dalam perjalanannya kekantor pertenunan. Sudarma mengusir pengemis yang angkat kaki sesudah Ani lemparkan uang padanya. Sudarma nasihatkan Ani supaya lain kali mengusir saja pengemis itu karena ia mengotorkan lantai warung.

(Adegan 5)

Mampir pula Kjai Usman mencari Sudarma dan menyusulnya ke Kantor Pertenunan . Tidak lupa ia menggoda Ani bahwa ia pantas bersuamikan Karnaen.

(Adegan 6)

Ani kelihatan kesal oleh perkataan Kjai Usman , angkat Tilpon mau bicara dengan Kapten Suherman , tapi tidak ada.

(Adegan 7)

Masuk dua orang pemuda,pesan susu . Keduanya rupanya ingin menganggu Ani

(Adegan 8)

Masuk pula Iskandar , duduk menyisih diri dari pemuda-pemuda . Ani menyuguhkan dua gelas susu pada pemuda-pemuda. Keduanya mulai henda bercanda-canda dengan Ani . Salah seorang akan menilpon Ani katanya. Tapi Ani tidak lebih lanjut meladeni omongabn mereka ini lalu mengundurkan diri  kebelakang. Dia sedikit tersinggung . Iskandar dengan diam-dism telah pergi pula.

(Adegan 9)

Masuk Kapten Suherman . Ani menyongsongnya gembira. Dua pemuda lekas-lekas habiskan minumannya, bayar lalu pergi.

(Adegan 10)

Menusul percakapan kosong antara Suherman dan Ani, Ani tanyakan kapan Suherman membawanya berjalan-jalan. Suherman jawab belum sempat karena terlalu repot dengan pekerjaan. Hanya dia berkali-klai  memandang wajah Ani  dan berkata:”Indah”, Sesudah minum ia minta diri pula dan  berjanji akan dating kembali.

(Adegan 11)

Ani ketamuan seorang temannya,Rukayah, dan menceritakan bahwa ia jatuh cinta . Rukajah memberinya ingat, hendaklah jangan  dipakaikan perasaan saja tapi juga pikiran.

Rukajah  hanya sebentar  bercakap-cakap  karena segera pergi pula untuk rapat wanita.

(Adegan 12)

Masuk pula pemuda pelancongan Iskandar . Antara dia  dengtan Ani terjadi pertengkaran karena Iskandar dikatakan tak pernah belanja, dating hanya duduk-duduk saja. Iskandar menyindir dan  menghina, katanya Ani hanya perdagangkan kecantikan dengan jadi pelayan dan  menipu orang-orang yang dating belanja.Iskandar diusir oleh Ani tapi tak  mau pergi .

(Adegan 13)

Masuk Karnaen , Ani adukan Iskandar ,tapi Iskandar  tak mau  juga disuruh pergi oleh Karnaen.

Karnaen tilpon Polisi supaya segera dating. Dalam pertengkaran selanjutnya terjadi perkelahian  tinju antara  Iskandar  dan Karnaen, dan akhirnya Iskandar pergi dengan kemauannya sendiri.

(Adegan 14)

Ani hendak menolong bangkitkan Karnaen  tapi  mundur karena dengan kata-kata Karnaen yang romantic:”Dapatkah engkau selamanya mayu mengulurkan tangan kepadaku, mengindahkan suara hatiku,An?

Pernyataan ini dijawab oleh Ani bahwa ia hanya dapat menyayangninya sebagai adik  terhadpa Abang.

(Adegan 15,16)

Datang Polisi yang majukan  pertanyaan-pertanyaan dan  pemilik warung Sudarman bersama sehabatnya Udsman.

Karnaen dan ani menerangkan apa yang sudah terjadi, Polisi berjanji akan menangkap Pelncong dan berangkat.

(Adegan 17)

Kapten Suherman masuk . dari percakapan dengan Karnaen ,Usman dan Suherman ternyata bahwa dia hanya cinta pada ani tapi tidak bermaksud mengawininya. Da ini dikatakannya sedang Ani hadir pula. Ani kecewa dan sadar bahwa yang disenangi orang padanya hanya senyumnya tapi bukan airmatanya.

(Adegan 18)

Polisi bawa Iskandar masuk dan memperhadapkannya dengan orang-orang yang mengadukannya.

Iskandar terus menerus menghina  hingga pada akhirnya Polisi memutuskan membawa Iskandar untuk ditahan. Tapi justru pada waktu ini, Ani lalu mempertahankan Iskandar. Dikatakannya  bahewa iskandar tidak menghina malah mengakui bahwa ia telah mengatakan yang sebenarnya. Dia minta supaya perkara jangan diteruskan.

(Adegan 19)

Stelah masuk kedalam sebentar , Ani tampil kiembali membawa kopernya. Keputusan nya telah tetap, dia akan tinggalkan Rumah Makan karena dia mau “hidup merdeka” menjauhi segala kepalsuan dalam rumah makan.

Dan dia akan pergi bersama Iskandar, orang jujur Iskandar terima perubahan ani sebagai suatu 6yang sudah semestinya dan bersedia hidup bersama Ani dan berjanji pula bahwa ia akan mau bekerja. Mereka berangkat bersama.

(Adegan 20)

Sedarman menyatakan buat sementara akan menutup warungnya, yang sial dan dia menyesali temannya kiai Usman yang katanya telah jadi gara-gara semuanya.

(Adegan 21)

Seorang pengemis(yang sudah kita kenal pada adegan 3 dan 4) tiba-tiba keluar dari balik pintu dan mau curi kue dalam toples tapi kepergok pula.

Kebera6tan saya yang paling besar terhadap drama ini bersifat  psikologis tidak jelas bagi saya perbelokka n jiwa ani,

Sepanjang yang bias saya ikuti dia memang tidak cinta pada Karnaen , hanya terima kasih karena dia telah menolongnya.

Dan cinta memantg tak bias dipaksakan. Ani cinta pada Suherman , tapi Suherman hanya mau cinta, tetapi tak mau kawin. Ini bikin Ani kecewa. Dia berbelok ,tapi mengapa lalu menyerahkan nasibnya pada petualang Iskandar ? Karnaen mungkin tidak begitu menarik buat Ani tapi cintanya terbukti dari perbuatan dan perkataannya.

Apakah yang kemudian begitu mengika6t Ani pada Iskandar? Mengapa dia tidak lebih percaya pada Karnaen yang telah berjasa kepadanya dan berterang-terang memintanya jadi Isteri ?.

Iskandar telah berkali-kali menyakiti hatinya, sedimkitpun Iskandar tak ada menunjukkan cintanya pada Ani. Apakah Ani sadar akan dirinya apabila dia dri pihaknya tiba-tiba minta Iskandar untuk hidup bersama, sedang tindakannya ini hanya karena kecewa dengan suherman yang telah mempermainkan cintanya?

Kita tidak bertanya mengapa dia meminta cinta orang yang dari semula dibencinya karena sikapnya?

Djelas bahwa Ani hanya bertindak atas dasar emosi yang tidak dikendalikan oleh pikiran. Dan apabila dia berkata:” Aku akan mengawini dia(Iskandar) sebagai perempuan yang akan berjuang berdampingan”.

Kita bertanya”berjuang untuk apa?” Ini hanya kata-kata besar untuk mengobar rasa egoisme yang terluka.

Dan apa maunya Iskandar sebenarnya? Dia mengaku sekarang”Manusia merdeka”, dan tatkala ditanya oleh polisi mengapa tak mau bekerja, dia mengelak dengan jawaban:” Buat apa bekerja, bila mengerjakan pekerjaan menipu,mendustai orang lain..”. dan lagi sebab ia “sendiri didunia”.

Pada hemat saya buka jawaban-jawaban tepat yang bias bikin orang menaruh KEPERCAYAAN PADANYA HINGGA MENYERAHKAN NASIBNYA.

Kesengitan Iskandar terhadap Karnaen sepanjang yang bias diselidiki dari percakapan mereka hanya berakar pada iri hati dari pihak Iskandar. Tapi Karnaen  sebenarnya seorang yang baik hati meskipun tidak begitu berani bertindak  karena suka pada hidup damai dan aman. Apa yang dilemparkan Iskandar padanya bahwa “ hatinya lebih kotor dari kakus” tak ada buktinya dan sepantasnya dia merasa tersinggung.

Kalau mau diteruskan analisis tentang kepalsuan, apakah Iskandar tidak hanya seorang palsu yang berlagak orang merdeka,menghina mengejak karena menyimpan keinginan  yang sesungguhnya yaitu menghendaki ani untuk dirinya?

Tak pernah ia mengatakan cinta pada ani, tapi tatkala Ani menunjukan  apakah ia akan bekerdja. Timbul pertanyaan apakah dia dengan pengikatan diri  ini masih tetap seorang merdeka danbagaimanakah harus diterangkan orang  orang merdeka ini yang karena itu hidup lintang lantung  tiba-tiba manu meninggalkan hidup lintang lantung dan berjanji mau cari kerja.

 Apakah dengan ini dia masih tetap merdeka? Pertanyaan lain ialah apakah dia akan tiba-tiba saja bias merubah cara hidupnya dan hidup sebagai orang yang jinak disamping isterinya ?

Mengherankan bahwa ani tidak melihat sudut ini. Dia mau”hidup merdeka” dengan  “mengikat” Iskandar karena Iskandar harus merubah cara hidupnya yang katanya inilah hidup merdeka.

Kadangkala Ani Nampak pula pada sikapnya  terhadap Kapten Suherman seorang Don Yuan yang kosong, yang tatkala diminta bercerita hanya bias berkata:” Aku sudah pergi ke Utara sampai kepantai ke selatan memasuki rimba, ke Barat ke Timur dan mendapat tempat yang paling mengembirakan (disamping Ani)”.

Ani bias terpesona oleh omongan kosong ini, barangkali karena Suherman pandai mengatakan”Indah” sambil memandang wajah Ani, dan  bias mencumbu dengan kata-kata:”Kutinggalkan dikau, bungaku bungaku mekar, mekarlah menghambur wangimu, menyambut sinar pagi baru”. Bahwa Ani bias jatuh cinta pada orang yang melompong ini menandakan pula bahwa ia bukan orang yang tajam padang dan dalam pikiran.

Dalam pencurahan rasanya pada Rukayah, Ani mengatakan bahwa ia jatuh cinta pada pemuda yang”mengerti keinginannya”. Tapi tidak jelas apakah keinginan itu, sedang hal itu tidak pula ternyata dari percakapan kapten suherman. Apakah keinginan itu ialah ajakan untuk jalan-jalan?

Bagaimana watak Karnaen tidak ternyata kekotorannya seperti yang dilontrkan Iskandar dalam kemarahannya. Dia telang mengangkat Ani dan mmpekerjakankannya sebagai pelayan diwarung ayahnya. Ini satu perbuatan yang baik . dan bahwa ia cinta pada ani juga tidak satu kejahatan apalagi dia terang terang memintanya jadi isterinya.

Demikianpun Sudarmo sukar kita menerima tuduhan bahwa ia seorang palsu. Dia telah bersedia menerima ani jadi Pelayan rumah makannya dan diapun tidak keberatan akan berrmenantukan dia.

Kekuatirannya bahwa Ani akan meninggalkan rumah makan apabila ia kawin adalah kekuatiran yantg biasa saja ditinjau dari sudut seorang pengusaha, dan  kalu dia berkata mau menaikkan gajinya asal ani jangan pergi, itupun bukan suatu bukti kepalsuan. Tapi memanglah sukar untuk mengerti jalan pikiran petualang yang mau mendasarkan segala ukuran pada keprimitipan yang bugil.

Adegan kedua dan ketiga menimbulkan poertanyaan bagi saya> Kesentimentilan perempuan yang mampir belanja kewarung dan bertemu dengan ani rasanya tidak ada akarnya. Barangkali adegan ini untuk membuktikan bagaimana cantiknya Ani sehingga perempuan itu mau memungutnya sebagai mantu sekiranya anaknya masih hidup.

 Dan adegan pengemis agaknya untuk membuktikan bagaimana baiknya hati Ani. Pengemis yang didapatkan mencuri masih bias menimbulkan belas kasihannya dan diberikan uang.Tapi kebaikan hati ini tidak begitu meyakinkannya. Saya kira . Perhtikansesudah Ani mempergoki pengemis ia memarahinya:

Pengemis: Ampun non ampun

Ani: Mau sekali lagi engkau mencuri

Pengemis : Saya tak akan mencuri bila saya punya uang

Ani: Bohong

Pengemis: Betul nona, sejak kemarin saya belum makabn

Ani: Mau bersumpah, bahwa engkau tak hendak mencuri lagi!

Pengemis: Dengan allah saya tak akan mencuri lagi, nona asal

Ani : Tidak aku tidak akan member lagi uang padamu

Pengemis: (sedih) ah, nona kasihanilah saya.

Pertanyaan Ani:”Mau sekali lagi engkau mencuri? Ialah pertanyaan yang tak usah ditanyakan sebab tidak ada pencuri yang akan menjawab bahwa ia lain kali akan mencuri lagi. Dan bahwa ani mau meladeni pengemis yang mengatakan :” Saya tak akan mencuri, bila saya punya uang” adalah tanda suatu ketumpulan otak yang menguatirkan> Bukan dengan itu sipengemis sama saja dengan mengatakan bahwa ia akan seumur hidup mencuri karena pekerjaannya hanya mengemis? Ataukah Ani mau menjamin pengemis itu saban hari supaya jangan keputusan uang?. Dan adalah suatu kekurangajaran bahwa seorang pencuri menunjukan syarat seperti ini.

 Pengemis : Demi allah saya tak akan mencuri lagi nona Asal

Maksudnya tentu asal nona mau member uang kepada sayasaban kali saya dating, karena Ani Memotong:

Ani: Tidak aku aakan member lagi uang padamu.

Ini namanya pemerasan dan terhadap pemeras demikian tak perlu menghadiahkan belas kasihan. Lagi pula pengemis mana yang bersumpah “demi Allah” .Allah terlalu jauh buat pengemis itu, dia lebih untuk takut pada maut dan saya kira dia akan berkata:” Biar mati” kalau dia akan bersumpah.

(Catatan Dr Iwan: saya jafdi teringat pada tahun 1956 pernah berjumpa dengan penegemis yang tidak pernah mengucapkan kata-kata “sedekah Pak” sebagimana pengemis lain, penegmis tersebut hanya mengacungkan tangannya yang bunting dengan sebuah tas dengan mengucapkan :”merdeka pak”,dan ia tidak akan pergi sebelum diberikan uang, tetapi ada yang banyak akal mereka berkata :”maaf pak tidak ada uang kecil”, baru penegemis itu pergi) 

Kadang-kadang kita pergoki Sontani tidak dapat mengendalikan romantiknya, misalnya ia membeiarkan Kjai Usman menghibur Ani sambil menjapu-nyapu rambutnya(Adegan 16). Hal inipsikologis jangan sekali karena  suasana dihadiri oleh Suherman yang ingin mengambil Ani sebagai menantu dan Karnaen yang mencintai Ani. Dan Ani sendiri saya kira  tidak dalam suasana untuk suka dihibur-hibur demikian oleh wak Kjai. Dia bukan anak kecil lagi  yang boleh disentuh oleh wak Kjai dengan tidak ingat akan aturan kemuhriman.

Dan romantic yang palsu menonjol apabila sesudah Karnaen dibanting oleh Iskandar keatas lantai ,  dan  hendak ditolong oleh ani , berkata:” Dapatkah engkau selamanya mau mengulurkan tanagn kepadaku, mengindahkan suara hatiku?”(Adegan 14).

Ini bukan saja satu omong kososng tapi tidak mungkin terjadi kecuali dalam fantasi orang yang tak pernah dibanting.Barangkali ada juga benarnya kalu Balfas menghubungkan ketidak dewasaan tokoh-tokoh dalam hasil Sontani dengan kebelum dewasaan pengarang tatkala menulis.

Percakapan-percakapan sok intelektuil member kesan seperti orang kampong yang apabila berhadapan dengan orang kita yang tak dikenalnya mempergunakan kata-kata yang dikiranya panatas dalam percakapan orang terpelajar , tapi dia tidak mengerti betul kata-kata itu, maka ia mempergunakannya tidak tepat.

Tatkala dalam adegan pertama : Karnaen mengajuk hati pelayan ani , apakah dia suka jadi isterinya, menjadi ratu rimah tangga, dijawab oleh Ani:

Ani : Ah, mas, bila kita mendengar perkataan-perkataan “rumah tangga” saya suka gementar. Saya masih suka bekerja seperti sekarang ini.

Karnaen : “Samapi kapankah engkau berpendirian demik8ian An?

Dan Tatkala Ani hendak setel radio berkata lagi  Karnaen:

Karnaen :” Ah, dipagi hari begini tak ada yang aneh. Dan daripada  mendengar radio aku lebih suka mendengarkan engkau mencerikan pendirian”


Pernyataan ani belum mau kawin dan lebih suka kerja jadi pelayan memang suatu pendirian .Tapi dalam hubungan percakapan seperti diatas ini perkataan itu saya rasa agak janggal apalagi kalau diingat bahwa Ani seorang pelayan yang mestinya tidak begitu tinggi pendidikannya.

(catatan Dr iwan : pada masa dulu sekitar tahun 1960-180, umumnya bila seseorang melamar wanita dan tidak diterima oleh keluarganya, umumnya ditolak dengan halus dengan mengatakan ,”anak saya masih mau melanjutkan sekolah dan belum berpikir untuk berkeluarga” karena saat itu melamar tanpa terjadi perembukan terlebih dahulu diantara si pria dan Wanita, lain saat sekarang melamar hanya pro formal saja karena sebelyumnya sudah dirundingkan terlebih dahulu seperti saat saya melamar mantu saya)

Pada hemat saya  lebih langsung dan wajar dalam lingkungan ini dipakai perkataran pikiran , Jadi sampai kapan engkau punya pikiran seperti itu An? Dan aku lebih suka  mendengar engkau bicara tentang maksudmu.”

“Menceritakan pendirian” pada hemat saya janggal pula. Pendirian bias dinyatakan, tapi tidak untuk diceritakan , sebab pendirian bukan cerita.

Kefalsafahan dan melambung perkataan  Rukajah kepada ani yang mengambil keputusan tiba-tiba untuk mengikat Iskandar:” Engkau sudah menjalani praktek An, bahwa perubahan jiwa manusia itu menunjukkan keluhuran tingkat manusia sebagai bagian  dari alam semesta yang paling nyata mewakili Tuhan”.Apakah Rukaja  seorang filosof yang bias dipegang hik mat hidupnya, sedang dia menarik kesimpulan dengan tidak tahu persoalan ani yang sebenarnya?

Kesan intelektuil  atau sok intelektuil tidak akan timbul sekiranya keintelektuail justru timbul karena  tak ada hubungan anatara lingkungan dan percakapan intelektuil.

Adegan terakhir saya rasakan sebagai tempelan. Tidak masuk diakal bahwa pengemis yang dikatakan telah lama berdiri dibalik pintu cari kesempatan juga sedang orang ramai dalam warung diantarnya adas pula seorang polisi . Lebih tidak masuk akal kalau pengemis itu ialah pengemis yang baru beberapa jam  yang lalu diusir oleh Ani. Akan lebih mengesankan kiranya jika drama berakhir dengan adegan 18, yaitu dengan perginya Ani dan iskandar bersama-sama.





























Peristiwa ini terjadi pada suatu malam dalam tahun 1951 didepan kedai kopi kepunyaan seorang perempuan bernama Mira. 


 Yang dimaksud dengan kedai kopi kepunyaan Mira itu sebenarnya serambi muka dari rumah Mira yang dibangun jadi kedai kopi.  

Dan rumah Mira itu rumah bambu,kecil tapi masih baru,letaknya menghadap kejalan,didirikan diatas bekas reruntuhan rumah batu yang hancur oleh peperangan, terpencil jauh dari keramaian.

  Malam itu pukul sembilan lebih,Mira yang cantik asik menyulam di belakang dagangan,di bawah lampu listrik,hanya kelihatan dari dada ke atas.


Ibunya, yang sudah berusia lanjut, ada di ruangan luar kedai, asik mengatur-ngatur penempatan dagangan. Dan di depan kedai di atas bangku duduk seorang laki-laki masih muda, menghadapi gelas kopi di atas meja.


Laki-laki itu menghabiskan kopinya, kemudian menyerahkan uang kepada Mira seraya katanya :

” kembali setalen !”


Tetapi Mira yang duduk di belakang dagangan nya tidak mengasi uang pengembalian.


Setelah menerima uang dari laki-laki, asik lagi saja ia menyulam.


” Mana kembali !” tanya laki-laki.

” Bah, jawab Mira.

” Setalen ya setalen.”

” Betul setalen,itu setalen,” kata Mira lagi, ” tapi tidak kah tuan merasa bahwa tuan terlalu lama tuan duduk disini,terlalu lama melihat wajahku ?”

” Melihat wajah mu mesti bayar

” Mengapa tidak ?” balas Mira pula.” memang nya istrimu cantik seperti aku ?”





(Majalah Budaya,1960)

Drama sebabak Awal dan Mira terbit di Balai Pustaka tahun `1952 dan tahun berikutnya dapat hadiah BMKN.

Seolah-olah sesudah selusai tulis “Bunga Rumah Makan” bertanya Sontani pada dirinya:”Bagaimana kalau Ani orang yang cacat , apakah Iskandar tetap akan mencintainya? Lain persoalan ini mau dicobanya  pecahkan dalam Awal dan Mira.

Seperti juga Ani, Mira adalah wanita cantik yang menjaga warung ibunya.

 Peran Iskandar dilakukan oleh Awal terhadap Mira , hanya Awal dalam menyatakan cintanya lebih positif dari Iskandar.

Pada akhir cerita apabila Mira menyerah, ternyata badannya cacat, kedua kakinya buntung.

Dan awal tak dapat mengatasi kekecewaannya.

Sifat Awal tak beda dengan Iskandar , juga  seorang yang tidak indahkan norma-norma tradisi dan senantiasa hanya mencari apa yang disebutnya manusia merdeka.

Kedongkolan Awal terhadap sekitarnya ialah karena kepura-puraan dan kepalsuan, orang bicara sekedar bicara tanpa ada akarnya.

Dilihatnya manusia sekitarnya sebagai budak belaka yang kerjanya omong kosong.

Seperti juga Iskandar ia benci pada kata-kata besar seperti “Berjuang untuk masyarakat,Bangsa dan Tanah Air” , yang pada hakekatnya untuk menutupi maksud-maksud picik dan keji.

Bagi awal dan Mira adalh kawan Hidup yang ideal, karena dunianya tidak sempit:” Kaulah ujud wanita Utama”(halaman 45).

Mira dalam pandnagan hidupnya Nampak terpengaruh oleh Awal dan pendapatnya tentang manusia sesuai dengan Awal.

Ini satu perbedaan pula dengan Ani yang mula-mula nampaknya merupakan antipode bagi Iskandar , tapi kemudian tiba-tiba memeluk pendapat dunianya bulat-bulat,

Mira sejak semula ada perhatian terhadap Awal, yhanya cacatnya yang tersembunyi juga y7ang menahan-nahan pernyataan perhatiannya lebih terbuka.

Atas desakan-desakan Awal ,cukuplah dia berkata :”Mas, pintu hati hanya dapat dibuka oleh hati,dan hati sayah sudah terbuka”(hal 32)

Mira adalah penyambung lidah Awal(dan Iskandar) apabila ia berkata pada ibunya:” Tak ada yang beres manusia yang dating disini ini. Kalau tidak menghina, maunya mengasih kursus. Semuanya bukan lagi manusia”(halaman 38)

Dan  mengenai Koran-koran ia bilang:” saya lihat Koran-koran dan majalah di zaman sekarang lebih mementingkan potret-potret orang resmi daripada  misalnya potret seorang rakyat biasa yang cacat badanya oleh kecelakaan , lebih mementingkan potret pembesar-pembesar , opsir, pemimpin-pemimpin  politik yang diinterpiu”

Yang disambut oleh Pemuda Awal :”Lebih mementingkan orang ngomong, sekalipun omongan mereka asal saja mengisi halaman Koran”(halaman 41)

Bahkan Mira pada akhirnya nampaknya lebih ekstrim lagi pemikirannya apabila ia mengeritik sikap awal terhadapnya dan berkata:” Kau mencela jiwa orang lain, tapi kau sendiri merangkak-rangkak dibaewah kaki mereka . Kau bodoh besar. Akibat peperangan kau sudah kehilangan pegangan, kehilangan kepercayaan pada diri sendiri. Padahal dizaman setelah peperangan sekarang bagi kita tidak ada yang mesti dipercaya selain dari diri sendiri”(hal 47).

Dan kesimpulan ini rupanya jadi kesimpulan akhir apabila pada penutup cerita Awal terpukul dalam kepercayaannya,karena menerima kenyataan bahwa Mira bukan orang yang secara fisik dapat memberinya kepuasan.





Mira sebagai seorang pelayan terlalu pintar untuk memiliki pendapat seperti itu!!!!!!!

Demikian akhir setelah hamper dua minggu setiap sore dengan mencicil bedh buku ini dapat diselesaikan,walaupun dengan susah payah akibat tulisan dalam buku BUDAYa sangat kecil sekali sehingga tyerpaksa mempergunakan kacamata plus 3 ½ masih susah juga, tepai karena sangat ingin mengetahui kelebih dan keurang pengarang legendary utuy tatanG Sontani serta teknik bedah buku oleh penulis legendaries juga H.B.Jassin saya telah berusaha mati-matian ,hikmah yang saya dapat adalah menulis bukanlah suatu hal yang mudah,harus bnayak belajar dengan membaca karangan pengaarng ternama serta juga membaca bedah buku yang sangat bagus dengan kritik yang membangun. Saya telah memperoleh lebih banyak pengalaman yang dapat dipergunakan untuk tulisan saya mendatang, dan bagaiman dengan anda harap beri komentar.

Jangan lupa hormatilah hak cipta saya.

(Catatan dr Iwan)









Dr Iwan  Book Cybermuseum

The Indonesian legend Writer history Collections

Part G




Koleksi Sejarah Penulis legendaris  Indonesia

Bab G



 Based on

Dr Iwan Rare Old  and Vintage Books Collections             

 Created By


     Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA

    Limited Private Publication In CD-ROM

   special for premium member


 hhtp:// copyright @ Dr iwan Suwandy 2012


I have just find  a vintage  book created by the Indonesia Legend Writer Gerson Poyk “Nostalgia Nusatenggara “(1976)


He Created many books which famous one .

Hari-hari Pertama (1968),

Sang Guru (1971),

Matias Ankari (1975),

Oleng-kemoleng & Surat-surat Cinta Rajaguguk (1975),

Nostalgia Nusatenggara (1976),

Jerat (1978),

Cumbuan Sabana (1979),

Seutas Benang Cinta (1982),

Giring-giring (1982),

Di Bawah Matahari Bali (1982), Requiem untuk Seorang Perempuan (1983),

Anak Karang (1985),


Doa Perkabungan (1987),

Impian Nyoman Sulastri dan Hanibal (1988),

Poti Wolo (1988)


Meredam Dendam

Meredam Dendam 4.0 of 5 stars
Paperback, 293 pages
Published June 1st 2009 by Kakilangit Kencana

keliling indonesia

This was the part of the amizing and rare e-book about indonesian legend writers, I hope this informations will add the informations of Indonesian legend writers

 Jakarta May 2012

Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA



Gerson Poyk


 dilahirkan di Pulau Rote, Nusa Tenggara Timur, 16 Juni 1931. Peserta angkatan pertama dari Indonesia pada International Writing Program di Iowa University Amerika Serikat ini, memenangkan Hadiah Adinegoro pada 1985 dan 1986, dan SEA Write Award pada 1989. Novel dan kumpulan cerita pendeknya, antara lain: Hari-hari Pertama (1968), Sang Guru (1971), Matias Ankari (1975), Oleng-kemoleng & Surat-surat Cinta Rajaguguk (1975), Nostalgia Nusatenggara (1976), Jerat (1978), Cumbuan Sabana (1979), Seutas Benang Cinta (1982), Giring-giring (1982), Di Bawah Matahari Bali (1982), Requiem untuk Seorang Perempuan (1983), Anak Karang (1985), Doa Perkabungan (1987), Impian Nyoman Sulastri dan Hanibal (1988), Poti Wolo (1988).

Dilahirkan di Namodele, Pulau Rote (Timur), Nusa Tenggara Timur pad tanggal 16 Juni 1931.

 Pendidikan terakhirnya SGA Kristen Surabaya, tamat 1956. Pernah menjadi guru SMP dan SGA di Ternate (1956-1958) dan Bima,Sumbawa(1958). Terakhir menjadi Wartawan Sinar Harapan (1962-1970).


Antara tahun 1970-1971, ia mendapat beasiswa untuk mengikuti International Writing Program di Universitas Iowa, Iowa City, Amerika Serikat. Sempat mengikuti seminar sastra diIndiadi tahun 1982.


Cerpennya, Mutiara di Tengah Sawah”mendapat Hadiah Hiburan Majalah Sastra tahun 1961. Sedangkan cerpennya yang lain, Oleng-Kemoleng, mendapat pujian dari redaksi majalah Horison untuk cerpen yang dimuat di majalah itu tahun 1968.


Karyanya yang berupa novel antara lain Hari-Hari Pertama (1968), Sang Guru (1971), Cumbuan Sabana (1979), Giring-Giring (1982). Karya kumpulan cerpennya adalah Matias Akankari (1975), Oleng-Kemoleng & Surat-Surat Cinta Rajagukguk (1975), Nostalgia Nusa Tenggara (1976), Jerat (1978), Di Bawah Matahari Bali (1982), Requim untuk seorang perempuan (1981), Mutiara di Tengah Sawah (1984), Impian Nyoman Sulastri dan Hanibal (1988) dan Poli Woli (1988).


Angkatan pertama penerima International Writing Program di University of Iowa ini, pada tahun 1985 dan 1986 menerima Hadiah Adinegoro. Pernah menerima Hadiah Sastra ASEAN pada tahun 1989.


The nostalgia Of Indonesia East Archiphelago(Nusatengara ),Gerson Pyok,Nusa Indah Public.Inc-Arnoldus Prtinting ,Ende<flores ,1973.Cover painting by painters G.M.Sufarta (illus.for premium members or limited e-book);

Some interesting in that book :

His heart shouting :”Amboi (natif Oh Oh ) at the border of river which snelling , i have ever tired sleeping under the open air at the wooden Fire fpr coocking food and watur on the ex butter kaleng .

In the night My Buffalo tire broken. Tha Made in middle night i was swimming between water , grass   and pimping without take head spin to Crocodile and smake” The man ownself nostalgia and looking the scene from the high gemawan.

(Hatinya berteriak : “Amboi di tepi sungai berliku itu, aku pernah tideur kecapekan di bawah langit terbuka di tepi api unggun untuk memasak makanan dan air dengan bekas kaleng mentega.

 Di tengah malam tali kerbauku putus. Akibatnya dimalambuta aku berenang membelah air dan rumput lalangtanpa ambil pusing pada buaya dan ular” Laki-laki itu ngeri sendiri mengenang dan memandang alam dari ketinggian gemawan)



The Indonesian Legend Writer History collections part N Nasjah Djamin


Dr Iwan  Book Cybermuseum

The Indonesian legend Writer history Collections

Part N


Koleksi Sejarah Penulis legendaris  Indonesia

Bab N


 Based on

Dr Iwan Rare Old  and Vintage Books Collections             

 Created By


     Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA

    Limited Private Publication In CD-ROM

   special for premium member


 hhtp:// copyright @ Dr iwan Suwandy 2012


I have just find  a vintage magazine  Budaya 23,Year IX,Pebruary March 1960 ,in this rare magazine I find an informations of  Indonesia Legend Writer



  NASJAH DJAMIN ‘s Drama”Black Spots” or “Titik Titik hitam”

written by  B.SRI OEMARJATI

Nasjah Djamin who have artistic talent. Djamin Nasjah artistic talent that appears first is the talent to paint.

He Created many books which famous one .Hang Tuah,Titik Titik Hitam(black spots) angd poem Refugee etc

This was the part of the amizing and rare e-book about indonesian legend writers, I hope this informations will add the informations of Indonesian legend writers

 Jakarta May 2012

Dr Iwan Suwandy,MHA



Nasjah Djamin was born on September 24, 1924 in Perbaungan, North Sumatra. He was the seventh of eight children. Nasjah Noeralamsyah Djamin have real names.

Both his parents came from Minangkabau, Padang. His father and his mother named Haji Djamin named Siti Here. Parents do not have blood Nasjah Djamin art. Among the brothers Nasjah Djamin, Nasjah Djamin who have artistic talent. Djamin Nasjah artistic talent that appears first is the talent to paint.

Parents Nasjah Djamin is low employee. However, it did not make Nasjah Djamin to remain silent. He successfully completed his school (Hollandas inlandse School). He also managed to attend school junior in 1941.

After coming out of junior, Nasjah Djamin decided to work. He started working as porters at the airport Polonia rough, Medan.

With the provision of intelligence to paint, then worked in the office Nasjah Djamin Bukaka, Japanese propaganda office. In addition to work, where it works, Nasjah Djamin also learn to paint.

In 1947

 Nasjah Djamin in Jakarta join the artists at Jalan Garuda, led by Mr. Said. The painter who attended the Basuki Rosobowo Affandi and, while the present writer is Anwar, HB Jassin, Rivai Apin, and Sitor Situmorang. In that place, then Nasjah Djamin acquainted with the writers and became interested in writing.

In 1949

 Nasjah Djamin worked as an illustrator in Hall Book. In the office Nasjah antarpengarang Djamin often hear discussions, such as K. and Anwar. Circumstances that make Nasjah interested in the literary.

This was evidenced by the creation of posts during his work at the Central Library, as his poem “Refugee”. H.B. Jassin load it into the poem echoes the country.

 Another work that is created is a picture story for children, the Hang Tuah (1952) and Si Pai Bengal (1952), and has been published by the Central Library.

After stopping work at the Central Library, Nasjah Djamin back to Yogyakarta.

 In 1952

worked as a clerk Nasjah Djamin lower in Arts Section, Bureau of Culture, Ministry of Education and Culture, New York.

 He worked in the fine arts. In addition, he also became a member of the editor of the magazine Culture (1953). The work he wrote while working at the magazine, among others, “Black Spots” (1956), “a bit of singing Sunda” (1957), and “Bridge Gondolayu” (1957). Three of the drama. The title of the play “a bit of Sunda Song” won second prize writing contest held by the drama of Education and Culture Ministry in 1956.

In 1953

Nasjah Djamin together with Kirjomulyo founded Theatre Indonesia.

 In 1961-1964,

 the cost of the office where he works, Nasjah Djamin sent to Japan to deepen the stage decor, decorating TV, manufacture TV story, and performances.

Nasjah Djamin started writing novels in 1950. The resulting first novel is Gone The Prodigal Son. This work has been translated by Farida Soemargono Labrousse into French under the title Le Depart de L ‘Enfant Proddigue (1979).

Place of writing in addition to the magazine Culture, Nasjah do it in magazines and newspapers Sunday Morning People’s Sovereignty.

 One of his novels Passion for Life and for Death which is serialized in a magazine 1-24 numbers Sunday morning in 1967 succeeded in obtaining Arts Award from the Government of the Republic of Indonesia in 1970.

Another boon received Nasjah derived from the work of the Foundation Main Book Parangtritis Waves (1983) which declared the best teenage fiction books of 1983 and the Jakarta Arts Council literary prize for his novel, Mount Hope (1984).


a. Novel

A. The Children Gone Missing (1963)
2. Strands-Strands Sakura Fall (1965)
3. Passion for Life and to Death (1968)
4. Kuala Lumpur Night (1968)

5. Found a Way (1979)
6. And Twilight was Down (1981)
7. Parangtritis Waves (1983)
8. Top Tresna Tresna (1983)
9. Mount of Hope (1984)

10. Three Cigarette Butt (1985)
11. Waves and Sand (1988)

b. A collection of Short Stories

A. Singing a bit of Sunda (1962)
2. A Marriage (1974)
3. Sudirman Feet Under (1986)

c. Novella

A. “In a Cabin” (in the Sarinah magazine, 1987)
2. Anwar biography titled Final Days of The Poet (1982)
3. Affandi in his biography of painter Affandi (1977)

d. Poetry

A. “Weight” (the artist magazine, 1947)
2. “Flowers” and “Refugee” (the artist magazine, 1948)
3. “Yati Small” (the magazine Culture, 1954)












 AUTHOR Nasjah Djamin


Born in Perbaungan, North Sumatra, December 24, 1924. Seventh child of eight children. Both his parents came from Minangkabau, Padang, West Sumatra. His father and his mother named Haji Djamin named Siti Here. His father worked as a paramedic opium and salt in the Deli. He and his parents lived on the plantation in Deli. In Among his brothers, only the he which have the talent of art. His artistic talent was first grown is painting. He loved to paint the scenery around the farm as well as carts and coachman.


Although his parents worked as an employee only low, however, it did not make it to silence. He successfully completed his school (HollandasInlandseSchool). He also managed to attend school junior in 1941, but did not graduate. After coming out of junior, he decided to work. Initially working as porters at the airport roughly Polonia, Medan. With the provision of intelligence to paint, he then worked in the office Bukaka, a Japanese propaganda office.


One of the founders of Fine Arts in Field Force (1945) is then joined the studio senimanIndonesia mudaYogyakarta (under the care of S. Sudjojono, Afandi and Soedarso, 1947-1948). Through his acquaintance with the literary artist who often gathered together the painters in the way of Garuda, he finally gradually became interested in writing activities.


Year 1949 worked in Balai Pustaka as a illustrator. In Balai Pustaka he often heard the discussions inter-the author, such as the Idrus and Chairil Anwar. Circumstances that make Nasjah increasingly attracted him to literature. Thing it then demonstrated by the writings that that creates during he worked in Balai Pustaka, such as, his poems who titled Refugees. Other works who were created is the story pictorial for children-children, Hang Tuah (1952) and Si Pai Bengal (1952), which then published by the Balai Pustaka.


After stopping work at the Central Library, iakembali to Yogyakarta. In 1952, he worked as a an employee on Section Artistry, Bureau of Culture, the Department of Education and of Culture, Yogyakarta, worked in part fine arts. In addition, he also became editor of the magazine Culture (1955-1962). In these places the more active he writes. The work he wrote while working at the magazine, among others, Black Spots (1956), a bit of singing Sunda (1957), and Bridge Gondolayu (1957). Three of the drama. In addition to writing in the magazine Culture, he also wrote in the magazine Sunday morning news dansurat Sovereignty of the People.


Began writing novels in 1950. The resulting first novel is Gone The Prodigal Son. The work was later translated by Farida Soemargono Labrousse into French under the title Le Depart de L’Enfant Proddigue (1979). Another novel he has written are the strands of Sakura Fall (1964), Kuala Lumpur Night (1968), The Found Road (1981), and even Dusk Snow (1982), Top Tresna Tresna (1983), Three Cigarette Butt (1985 ), as well as Waves and Sand (1988).


The work of his short stories collected in three short-story collection, which is a bit Nynyian Sunda (1962), Under the Feet Sudirman (1967) and A Marriage (1974). While the work of poetry ever on terbitkannya include Weight (in Artist magazine, 1947), Interest and Refugees (the artist magazine, 1948), and Small Yati (in the Culture magazine, 1954).


On its active role in world literature, the founder of Theatre Indonesia was recorded won several awards, among others, his work a bit of drama title song Sunda (1958), won the third place play writing contest The Arts Department of P & K 1958 and also obtained the National Literature Prize 1957 BMKN / 1958. His novel Passion for Life and for Death of a disjunction in the magazine Sunday Morning 1-24 numbers in 1967 succeeded in obtaining Arts Award from the Government of the Republic of Indonesia in 1970. His novel, Mount Hope, Roman Writing Competition prize DKJ 1980. Another novel, Waves Parangtritis (1983) Main Book Foundation prize at the Department of P & K as the best teen fiction books in 1983.


Writer who ever deepen knowledge regarding the art and setting for the stage film and television in Tokyo, Japan, on year 1960-1963 this, writes is an encouragement inner. He never argues, creating though it is a necessity for a creation that is stored in a closet. The works he wrote a valuable contribution to the development of Indonesian literature. After marrying in 1967, Nasjah Djamin residence in Yogyakarta with his wife, Umm Naftiah and their children. Nasjah Djamin died in Yogyakarta on September 4, 1997, at the age of 73 years. His body was buried in Mount Saptorenggo, Imogiri, Yogyakarta.


original info

Nasjah Djamin dilahirkan pada tanggal 24 September 1924 di Perbaungan, Sumatra Utara. Ia anak ketujuh dari delapan bersaudara. Nasjah Djamin mempunyai nama asli Noeralamsyah. Kedua orang tuanya berasal dari Minangkabau, Padang. Ayahnya bernama Haji Djamin dan ibunya bernama Siti Sini. Orang tua Nasjah Djamin tidak mempunyai darah seni. Di antara saudara-saudara Nasjah Djamin, Nasjah Djamin saja yang mempunyai bakat seni. Bakat seni Nasjah Djamin yang muncul lebih dahulu adalah bakat melukis.

Orang tua Nasjah Djamin adalah pegawai rendah. Namun, hal itu tidak menjadikan Nasjah Djamin untuk berdiam diri. Ia berhasil menamatkan sekolah HIS (Hollandas Inlandse School). Ia juga berhasil melanjutkan sekolah Mulo tahun 1941. Setelah keluar dari Mulo, Nasjah Djamin memutuskan bekerja. Ia mengawali bekerja sebagai kuli kasar di lapangan terbang Pulonia, Medan. Dengan bekal kepandaian melukis, kemudian Nasjah Djamin bekerja di kantor Bukaka, kantor propaganda Jepang. Selain bekerja, di tempat bekerjanya itu, Nasjah Djamin juga belajar melukis.


Pada tahun 1947 Nasjah Djamin di Jakarta bergabung dengan para seniman di Jalan Garuda yang dipimpin oleh Pak Said. Kalangan pelukis yang hadir adalah Affandi dan Basuki Rosobowo, sedangkan kalangan sastrawan yang hadir adalah Chairil Anwar, H.B. Jassin, Rivai Apin, dan Sitor Situmorang. Di tempat itu, kemudian Nasjah Djamin berkenalan dengan para sastrawan dan mulai tertarik dalam tulis-menulis.

Pada tahun 1949 Nasjah Djamin bekerja di Balai Pustaka sebagai ilustrator. Di kantor itu Nasjah Djamin sering mendengar diskusi antarpengarang, seperti Idrus dan Chairil Anwar. Keadaan itu membuat Nasjah tertarik pada kesastraan. Hal itu dibuktikan dengan tulisan yang diciptakannya selama ia bekerja di Balai Pustaka, seperti puisinya yang berjudul “Pengungsi”. H.B. Jassin memuat puisi itu ke dalam Gema Tanah Air. Karya lain yang diciptakan adalah cerita bergambar bagi anak-anak, yaitu Hang Tuah (1952) dan Si Pai Bengal (1952), dan telah diterbitkan oleh Balai Pustaka.

Setelah berhenti bekerja di Balai Pustaka, Nasjah Djamin kembali ke Yogyakarta. Pada tahun 1952 Nasjah Djamin bekerja sebagai pegawai rendah pada Bagian Kesenian, Jawatan Kebudayaan, Departemen Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan, Yogyakarta. Ia bekerja di bagian seni rupa. Di samping itu, ia juga menjadi anggota redaksi majalah Budaya (1953). Karya yang ditulisnya selama bekerja di majalah itu, antara lain, “Titik-Titik Hitam” (1956), “Sekelumit Nyanyian Sunda” (1957), dan “Jembatan Gondolayu” (1957). Ketiganya merupakan drama. Judul drama “Sekelumit Nyanyian Sunda:” memenangkan juara kedua sayembara menulis drama yang diadakan oleh Departemen Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan tahun 1956. Pada tahun 1953 Nasjah Djamin bersama-sama dengan Kirjomulyo mendirikan Teater Indonesia. Pada tahun 1961—1964, atas biaya kantor tempat ia bekerja, Nasjah Djamin dikirim ke Jepang untuk memperdalam dekorasi panggung, dekorasi TV, pemroduksian TV cerita, dan pertunjukan.


Nasjah Djamin memulai menulis novel tahun 1950. Novel yang dihasilkan pertama adalah Hilanglah Si Anak Hilang. Karya itu telah diterjemahkan oleh Farida Soemargono Labrousse ke dalam bahasa Prancis dengan judul Le Depart de L”Enfant Proddigue (1979).
Tempat kegiatan menulis selain di majalah Budaya, Nasjah melakukannya di majalah Minggu Pagi dan surat kabar Kedaulatan Rakyat. Salah satu novelnya Gairah untuk Hidup dan untuk Mati yang merupakan cerita bersambung dalam majalah Minggu Pagi nomor 1—24 tahun 1967 berhasil memperoleh Anugerah Seni dari pemerintah Republik Indonesia pada tahun 1970.
Anugerah lain yang diterima Nasjah berasal dari Yayasan Buku Utama atas karya Ombak Parangtritis (1983) yang dinyatakan sebagai buku fiksi remaja terbaik tahun 1983 dan dari Dewan Kesenian Jakarta mendapatkan hadiah sastra atas novelnya Bukit Harapan (1984).


a. Novel

1. Hilanglah Si Anak Hilang (1963)
2. Helai-Helai Sakura Gugur (1965)
3. Gairah untuk Hidup dan untuk Mati (1968)
4. Malam Kuala Lumpur (1968)
5. Yang Ketemu Jalan (1979)
6. Dan Senja pun Turun (1981)
7. Ombak Parangtritis (1983)
8. Tresna Atas Tresna (1983)
9. Bukit Harapan (1984)
10. Tiga Puntung Rokok (1985)
11. Ombak dan Pasir (1988)

b. Kumpulan Cerita Pendek

1. Sekelumit Nyanyian Sunda (1962)
2. Sebuah Perkawinan (1974)
3. Di Bawah Kaki Pak Dirman (1986)

c. Novelet

1. “Di Sebuah Pondokan” (dalam majalah Sarinah, 1987)
2. Biografi Chairil Anwar yang berjudul Hari-Hari Akhir Si Penyair (1982)
3. Biografi Affandi dalam bukunya Affandi Pelukis (1977)

d. Puisi

1. “Berat” (dalam majalah Seniman, 1947)
2. “Bunga” dan “Pengungsi” (dalam majalah Seniman, 1948)
3. “Yati Kecil” (dalam majalah Budaya, 1954)


1.semangat kerja













Dilahirkan di Perbaungan, Sumatera Utara, 24 Desember 1924. Anak ketujuh dari delapan bersaudara. Kedua orang tuanya berasal dari Minangkabau, Padang, Sumatera Barat. Ayahnya bernama Haji Djamin dan ibunya bernama Siti Sini. Ayahnya bekerja sebagai mantri candu dan garam di Deli. Ia dan kedua orang tuanya tinggal di daerah perkebunan di daerah Deli. Di antara saudara-saudaranya, hanya ia yang mempunyai bakat seni. Bakat seninya yang pertama kali tumbuh adalah melukis. Ia senang sekali melukis pemandangan sekitar perkebunan serta pedati dan kusirnya.


Meski orang tuanya hanya berprofesi sebagai pegawai rendah, namun, hal itu tidak menjadikannya untuk berdiam diri. Ia berhasil menamatkan sekolah HIS (HollandasInlandseSchool). Ia juga berhasil melanjutkan sekolah Mulo tahun 1941, meski tidak sampai tamat. Setelah keluar dari Mulo, ia memutuskan untuk bekerja. Awalnya bekerja sebagai kuli kasar di lapangan terbang Polonia,Medan. Dengan bekal kepandaian melukis, ia kemudian bekerja di kantor Bukaka, sebuah kantor propaganda Jepang.


Salah satu pendiri Angkatan Seni Rupa di Medan (1945) ini kemudian bergabung dengan Sanggar senimanIndonesia mudaYogyakarta (dibawah asuhan S. Sudjojono, Afandi dan Soedarso, 1947-1948). Lewat perkenalannya dengan para seniman sastra yang kerap kumpul bersama para pelukis di jalan Garuda, ia akhirnya sedikit demi sedikit mulai tertarik dalam kegiatan tulis menulis.


Tahun 1949 bekerja di Balai Pustaka sebagai illustrator. Di Balai Pustaka ia sering mendengar diskusi antar-pengarang, seperti Idrus dan Chairil Anwar. Keadaan itu membuat Nasjah semakin membuatnya tertarik pada kesusastraan. Hal itu kemudian dibuktikannya dengan tulisan-tulisan yang diciptakannya selama ia bekerja di Balai Pustaka, seperti, puisinya yang berjudul Pengungsi. Karya lain yang diciptakan adalah cerita bergambar bagi anak-anak, Hang Tuah (1952) dan Si Pai Bengal (1952), yang kemudian diterbitkan oleh Balai Pustaka.


Setelah berhenti bekerja di Balai Pustaka, iakembali ke Yogyakarta. Pada tahun 1952, ia bekerja sebagai pegawai pada Bagian Kesenian, Jawatan Kebudayaan, Departemen Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan, Yogyakarta, bekerja di bagian seni rupa. Di samping itu, ia juga menjadi redaktur majalah Budaya (1955-1962). Di tempat tersebut ia semakin aktif menulis. Karya yang ditulisnya selama bekerja di majalah itu, antara lain, Titik-Titik Hitam (1956), Sekelumit Nyanyian Sunda (1957), dan Jembatan Gondolayu (1957). Ketiganya merupakan drama. Selain menulis di majalah Budaya, ia juga menulis di di majalah Minggu Pagi dansurat kabar Kedaulatan Rakyat.


Mulai menulis novel pada tahun 1950. Novel pertama yang dihasilkannya adalah Hilanglah Si Anak Hilang. Karya itu kemudian diterjemahkan oleh Farida Soemargono Labrousse ke dalam bahasa Prancis dengan judul Le Depart de L’Enfant Proddigue (1979). Karya novel lain yang telah ditulisnya adalah Helai-Helai Sakura Gugur (1964), Malam Kuala Lumpur (1968), Yang Ketemu Jalan (1981), Dan Senja pun Turun (1982), Tresna Atas Tresna (1983), Tiga Puntung Rokok (1985), serta Ombak dan Pasir (1988).


Karya cerita pendeknya terkumpul dalam tiga kumpulan cerita pendek, yaitu Sekelumit Nynyian Sunda (1962), Di Bawah Kaki Pak Dirman (1967) dan Sebuah Perkawinan (1974). Sedangkan karya puisinya yang pernah di terbitkannya antara lain Berat (dalam majalah Seniman, 1947), Bunga dan Pengungsi (dalam majalah Seniman, 1948), serta Yati Kecil (dalam majalah Budaya, 1954).


Atas peran aktifnya di dunia sastra, pendiri Teater Indonesia ini tercatat meraih beberapa penghargaan antara lain karyanya berupa judul drama Sekelumit Nyanyian Sunda (1958), memenangkan juara ketiga sayembara menulis drama Bagian Kesenian Departemen P & K 1958 dan sekaligus memperoleh Hadiah Sastra Nasional BMKN 1957 / 1958. Novelnya Gairah untuk Hidup dan untuk Mati yang merupakan cerita bersambung dalam majalah Minggu Pagi nomor 1—24 tahun 1967 berhasil memperoleh Anugerah Seni dari pemerintah Republik Indonesia pada tahun 1970. Novelnya, Bukit Harapan, meraih hadiah Sayembara Penulisan Roman DKJ 1980. Novelnya yang lain, Ombak Parangtritis (1983) meraih hadiah Yayasan Buku Utama Departemen P & K sebagai buku fiksi remaja terbaik tahun 1983.


Penulis yang pernah memperdalam pengetahuan mengenai art dan setting untuk pentas film dan televisi di Tokyo, Jepang, pada tahun 1960-1963 ini, menulis merupakan dorongan batin. Ia pernah berpendapat, mencipta itu merupakan keharusan meskipun untuk sementara ciptaannya itu disimpan dalam lemari. Karya-karya yang ditulisnya merupakan sumbangan yang berharga bagi perkembangan kesusasteraan Indonesia. Setelah menikah pada tahun 1967, Nasjah Djamin tinggal menetap di Yogyakarta bersama istrinya, Umi Naftiah dan anak-anaknya. Nasjah Djamin wafat di Yogyakarta pada 4 September 1997, dalam usia 73 tahun. Jenazahnya dimakamkan di Bukit Saptorenggo, Imogiri,Yogyakarta.





the complete CD exist,but only for premium member,please subscribe via comment to find the comple e-book in CD ROM The Indonesian Legend Writer History part A to Z,thank you

the end @ copyright 2012